Arkansas Gardener Web Articles
Alan is the Director of Horticulture at Powell Gardens and author of The Gardener’s Butterfly Book. He holds a bachelor’s degree and master’s degree in landscape architecture from Iowa State University and Louisiana State University, respectively, specializes in garden design and maintenance, and has supervised and designed dozens of landscaping projects. A member of the American Public Gardens Association, Alan plays a key role in Powell Gardens, one of the largest botanical gardens in Missouri. The garden boasts world-class architecture and more than 17,000 accessions of plant displays that capture the essence of the American Midwest.
 

advertisement

 

advertisement

 

advertisement

 

 

 

Alliums for All
by Alan Branhagen - posted 05/09/12

Alliums or ‘ornamental onions’ come in all sizes and colors—from giant globe-shaped purple spheres to delicate yellow sprays. The best part is that deer, squirrels, voles and rabbits find them foul-tasting. Here are some awe-inspiring alliums to add to your garden this year.


Allium ‘Purple Sensation’ makes a dramatic mass in late spring.
(Foreground is waning Narcissus triandrus ‘Stint’.)

Alliums (aka “ornamental onions”) comprise a marvelous group of plants in the lily family always underutilized by gardeners. From Allium aflatunense to Allium zebdanense (literally from A to Z), most don’t have common names but there is an allium for all. Allium’s various forms from bodacious and big to shade-loving delicacies make them valued by gardeners in any venue. The giant globe-shaped flowering types are whimsical and fun while the shade-loving species are delicate and sublime. Their flowers’ colors range from lavenders and purples to pink, yellow, blue, burgundy and white. As they are in the same genus as the culinary onion, they contain the same properties that make them unpalatable to garden pests like deer, squirrels and voles.


Allium christophii.


Allium schubertii.


Allium giganteum


Allium atropurpureum.

For fabulous spherical flower forms in late spring to early summer there are four violet-hued classics: from volleyball-sized Allium schubertii to softball-sized Allium giganteum and A. christophii to baseball-sized Allium aflatunense. Hybrids between these sport an intermediate set of flowers in all sizes in between. King of the group is the aptly named Allium giganteum whose lilac-purple flowers tower atop a 4-foot, yet sturdy, stem (flowers are white in the cultivar ‘White Giant’). Next in height is the Allium aflatunense: usually represented by the cultivar ‘Purple Sensation’. This allium grows to about 30 inches tall and the flowers are a gorgeous violet-purple. Both these dramatic alliums bring early season flower height to any border. Allium christophii grows to about 20 inches and the flowers are unique silvery-lavender that is simply spectacular. It is low enough and open enough that it actually looks great mixing and mingling with neighboring flowers or foliage of the season. Allium schubertii must be seen to be believed with its huge, open explosion of flowers no more than 2 feet tall. It can gracefully burst through neighboring flowers and foliage as well. Let the flowers of all these go to seed in the garden as the seed heads retain the marvelous form of the flowers and dry beautifully. I have witnessed them tactfully spray painted to enliven the color of a garden well into summer. Dried and used indoors they are everlasting.

Another foursome of alliums blooming at the same time (late spring into early summer) offer a cool range of colors on plants that grow from 12 to 24 inches tall for the most part. They can be grown beneath the above but also as complements to popular peonies or Siberian iris. The smallest is the Allium roseum with lovely pink umbels reaching 12 to18 inches. Next in the 1- to 2-foot range is Allium atropurpureum whose flower is best described as a deep burgundy—suitable for a “black” border and a lively contrast with the rest. In the same height range is the true-blue-flowering Allium caeruleum, which often attracts early butterflies and makes a great choice for a blue or blue-and-yellow border. Tallest of this bunch is the Allium nigrum (18 to 30 inches) with silvery off-white flowers—each floret containing a green stripe down the petal. I have seen it in beautiful contrast planted with Allium atropurpureum.

Two alliums bloom in yellow on no more than 1-foot-high stems but they are very different from each other. In late spring the sparkling yellow Allium moly boasts golf-ball-sized bright yellow flowers in an up-facing umbel. The other yellow-bloomer is Allium flavum whose flower is more of a firework explosion of mostly pendulous florets but it doesn’t bloom until later, near midsummer.

If you have a shade garden there are also some alliums that will work for you and mingle in well with other moist woodland wildflowers and traditional shade plants like hostas. These are all short with roughly golf-ball-sized flower clusters. First is the native Allium tricoccum aka wild leeks, which are mainly grown for their broad and lovely ephemeral leaves that emerge in early spring. The greenish-white flowers are hardly noticed on naked stems in midsummer after the leaves have long gone and produce neat black seeds that burst from each flower’s capsule. Allium triquetrum also does best in at least partial shade and blooms in late spring. It has drooping, bell-flared flowers of white with a light blue stripe down each petal. My absolute favorite is the hard-to-find but worthwhile Allium zebdanense with pristine white pendant flowers on stems so fine the flowers always tremble in the slightest breeze. Delightful nodding wild onion (Allium cernuum) also thrives in open shade and is valued for its late summer bloom of nodding pink flowers. Allium cernuum will also grow in full sun in moist soils and is the “stinking onion” namesake flower of Chicago though the plant, like all alliums, must be crushed to release the oniony aroma.


Allium zebdanense.

The foliage of Allium tricoccum.

When you thought all the alliums were done flowering there is another hurrah starting around Labor Day when two lovely alliums bloom: prairie onion (Allium stellatum) and garlic chives (Allium tuberosum). Allium stellatum prefers full sun and has numerous 2-foot stems topped by 3-inch balls of rosy pink flowers that are always a star of the fall garden. I like to plant it with blazingstars (Liatris scariosa) and early flowering asters like Aster laevis. Garlic chives are a magnificent herb but really ornamental for its late-season white flower umbels that attract hoards of beneficial insects including bees and butterflies to a garden. Garlic chives are a profuse self-sower so I always deadhead all the flowers to prevent seeding. The allium finale is the diminutive but delightful Allium thunbergii ‘Ozawa’ with lavender pink flowers atop 1-foot-high stems in October or later.


Allium tuberosum attracts a wealth of beneficial insects and butterflies (Viceroy shown here).

I left out some actual edible onions (Allium cepa), scallions (Allium fistulosum), chives (Allium schoenoprasumf) and garlic (Allium sativum). The first two are best left to edible landscapes but chives make a nice late-spring bloomer as long as you deadhead them to prevent seeding. Some garlic varieties have spectacular growth forms in elegant spirals and should be considered for ornamental use too.

All in all the alliums A to Z are a beautiful garden addition most notably for their architectural spherical flower heads that create a contrasting dimension in any garden.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening March/April 2012. Photography by Alan Branhagen.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Air Layering
by Martin Stone, Ph.D - posted 05/09/12

Houseplants bring life to our homes and offices, but sometimes they outgrow their welcome. Those with woody stems, such as dracaenas, corn plants and scheffleras, can become too tall and lose their shape or threaten the ceiling. Instead of tossing them out and buying new plants or giving them to a friend with taller ceilings, try air layering. This easy propagation technique will not only rejuvenate your plants — it will reward you with new plants for your efforts.

Air layering can be done any time of year. To begin, select a section of the stem where you want the original plant to begin anew. With a knife, cut a slit through the thin bark about 1/8 of an inch deep and 1 inch in length. Girdle the stem to the same depth at the top and bottom of the slit, and peel off the thin bark to expose the light green tissue.

Squeeze the excess water out of a moistened handful of long-fiber sphagnum moss, and pack it around the exposed plant tissue. Next, cover the peat with a layer of clear plastic kitchen wrap, and secure it at the top and bottom with twist ties or tape. The clear plastic will allow you to see the roots as they form. In a few weeks, after healthy white roots have grown to several inches in length, remove the plastic and peat, and cut the new plant off of the main stem. Put the new plant in a quality potting mix, and keep it well watered until it is established. Some people prefer to cover their new plant with a clear plastic bag for a few weeks to maintain high humidity and reduce stress, speeding its growth.

On the original plant, trim the remaining stump to expose a clean cut with no exposed tissue shreds that can become infected. This is a great time to repot and fertilize the original plant. The original plant will begin to grow a new top when its dormant buds break. Air layering can be performed as many times as necessary during the life of a houseplant. but only one layering procedure should be attempted at a time.

 

The first step in air layering an overgrown houseplant is to remove the outer layer of tissue.
Next, moist long-fiber sphagnum is packed against the cut to retain moisture and humidity, critical for proper rooting.

After several weeks, the new roots can be seen through the clear plastic wrap. When they are several inches long, the top of the plant is ready to be removed.

After several weeks, gently remove the plastic and peat to expose the newly formed roots.

The old top has become a new plant, and the original plant will grow a new top at a friendlier height.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening October 2005. Photos by Dr. Martin Stone.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Green Gap Perennials
by Caleb Melchior - posted 05/07/12


Meadow rue (Thalictrum x ‘Splendide’) looks dainty but actually grows well in difficult positions,
especially soggy garden beds.

Midwestern gardeners have a narrow gap between the cold of winter and heat of summer. But, because of the fickleness of spring weather, there is often a significant gap between the peak of spring bloom (bulbs, roses and early perennials) and the maturity of summer flowers (annuals and summer perennials, such as echinaceas and daylilies). This gap usually becomes apparent throughout late May and early June, when many people’s gardens are green and growing, but with few flowers. During this time, the temperatures are in a comfortable range for gardening, but nothing’s blooming in many Midwestern gardens. Fortunately, there are some easy-to-grow perennials that can help your garden maintain color throughout this green gap.


Cherry bellflower (Campanula punctata ‘Cherry Bells’) is a great understory plant for growing beneath shrubs and adding another layer of color to garden beds.


Perennial foxglove (Digitalis grandiflora) is more subtly colored and easier to grow than biennial varieties.


False betony (Stachys officinalis) flowers heavily throughout late spring and will rebloom in summer if cut back after the first flush of bloom.

I’ve always been amazed by the cherry bellflower (Campanula punctata ‘Cherry Bells’, USDA Zones 5 to 7). In a genus of blue and purple flowers, this one is a maverick. Its large (2 to 3 inch) flowers are soft pink with heavy mauve spotting. The spots are most dense along the veins and at the heart of the flower, creating the impression of dark stripes down the center of each petal. The soft tones of ‘Cherry Bells’ look their best in a partially shaded situation. Bright afternoon fades its color and scorches its foliage. Overall, the plant is a moderate spreader, to 18 inches high and 30 inches wide. It grows best in soils that are moist but not soggy. Rabbits will browse on bellflower foliage, but deer generally leave them alone. Their flowers are highly attractive to butterflies and hummingbirds.

Like the cherry bellflower, golden perennial foxglove (Digitalis grandiflora, USDA Zones 3 to 8) challenges preconceptions of its genus. It is subtler than the more common biennial species, with spires of soft gold and green flowers. In the species form, flower spikes reach heights of 24 to 30 inches. ‘Carillion’ is a dwarf form that rarely reaches more than 18 inches. Perennial foxglove will stop blooming when the nighttime temperatures are regularly above 80 F, but it often reblooms in fall. In cool climates, it will bloom throughout the summer. Perennial foxglove tolerates full sun, but the flowers last longest with some afternoon shade. A filtered light situation will emphasize its subtle coloration. Perennial foxglove grows best in a moist but not wet soil, in which case it will self-sow lightly. Foxgloves contain alkaloids, which are toxic to humans if eaten, so avoid planting them in edible gardens. The alkaloids in their foliage protect them from rabbits, deer and other browsers. Like many tubular flowers, foxgloves attract hummingbirds.

False betony (Stachys officinalis, USDA Zones 4 to 8) produces masses of vibrant lavender-pink flower heads on a full, but compact plant. It has frequently been planted in European gardens and is becoming popular throughout the United States for its bright color and heavy flowering. ‘Hummelo’ is a selection chosen for stronger color, with more of a purple tint than the standard species. For lighter color, try ‘Pink Cotton Candy’, a selection with pastel pink blooms. All of the false betonies grow approximately 18 to 24 inches high and 30 inches wide. They bloom heavily in full sun and should be sheared back after flowering to promote rebloom. The full habit of false betonies makes them excellent companions for roses, as they bring in color and help hide the leggy stems which ruin many rose gardens. False betonies will flower most heavily in rich soils with moderate moisture. Because their foliage is bumpy and rough, rabbits and deer avoid them. Their nectar-rich flowers attract bees, butterflies and occasionally hummingbirds.

Among the many new perennials recently being adopted in American gardens, ‘Splendide’ meadow rue (Thalictrum x ‘Splendide’, USDA Zones 3 to 8) is one of the most spectacular. Plants in our damp garden at the nursery reached 7 feet tall, with hundreds of light pink flowers on wiry stems. Each flower is only ¼ inch across, with five lavender petals around a puff of tiny gold stamens, but a single plant produces hundreds of blooms. Unlike many meadow rues, whose flowers last for only a few days, ‘Splendide’ puts on a flower show that can last for more than a month. The delicate sea-green foliage of ‘Splendide’ makes the plant an asset even when flowering is done. Because of its light, airy habit, plant this meadow rue near shrubs that will support it as flowers age and stalks become heavier. Otherwise, some staking may be necessary. Meadow rue grows best in damp, even soggy conditions. With enough water, meadow rue will tolerate full sun, but likes afternoon shade. It’s fantastic in rain gardens or for adding a bit of spectacle amongst shrubs that have already finished blooming. Deer tend to avoid meadow rue and our resident rabbit population hasn’t bothered the ones growing in our garden at the nursery. Meadow rue is somewhat attractive to butterflies.

Midwestern gardeners are continually battling winter cold and summer heat. Cherry bellflower, perennial foxglove, false betony and ‘Splendide’ meadow rue bloom in the short window of opportunity between extremes. Rather than stumbling through a green gap between spring and summer flowers, plant these four perennials and transform your garden into a constant pageant of ever-changing bloom.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Lemon Balm
by Anna Holton - posted 05/02/12

What can produce a mild sedative effect, relieve cramps and gas and produce antibacterial and antiviral properties, according to modern research? Lemon balm.
 

A DOSE OF LEMON BALM A DAY...

No new discovery, lemon balm (Melissa officinalis) was noted by the 16th century physician Paracelsus as healing patients at death’s door. The Roman scholar Pliny, another believer in the effects of lemon balm, thought it prevented infection in open wounds, a function clinically proven today for all balsamic oils. Over the years, lemon balm has been used as a remedy for a myriad of ailments: bloating, gout, mood disorders, bronchial inflammation, high blood pressure, palpitations, vomiting, toothaches, earaches and headaches.
 

IN THE KITCHEN

Although not very flavorful when cooked, its lemony scent makes it perfect for teas, hot or cold. According to botanical.com, “John Hussey, of [London], who lived to the age of 116, breakfasted for 50 years on balm tea sweetened with honey.” To make a tea, tear or crush about 1 teaspoon of leaves to release the aromatic properties, then pour hot water over them. Steep for 10 minutes and strain.

In addition to teas, lemon balm can be used as a garnish to decorate green salads, fruit salads, drinks, chicken molds, etc. Another decorative (and sweet smelling) use for lemon balm is as greenery in flower arrangements and potpourris to brighten and freshen the kitchen or any room of the home.


EASY AS LEMON PIE

Southern Herb Growing by Madalene Hill and Gwen Barclay calls lemon balm “one of the easiest herbs to grow.” It can be started from seeds, cuttings or divisions. If weeds are pulled and dead stalks are cut, lemon balm will thrive in any soil type, but it especially enjoys rich soil. In the event of stressful conditions, such as a too hot/cold or to too wet/dry environment, simply cut it to the ground, and it will quickly recover. While the top of the plant dies down in winter, the root is perennial.


Lemon balm, chives and winter onions look great planted together (Photo by Jim Long.)


ORIGIN & DESCRIPTION

The genus Melissa is native to Europe, Central Asia and North America, but lemon balm is specifically native to Southern Europe. The name “balm” comes from the Greek language, meaning bee, due to the insects’ attraction to the plant.

Lemon balm’s rootstock is short with a square, branching stem (both characteristic of the mint family) that grows 1 to 2 feet high. When the heart-shaped leaves are rubbed or bruised, they emit the fragrance lemon balm is so famous for. White or yellow flowers are found in loose, small bunches produced from the axils of the leaves, and bloom from June to October.


WORDS OF WISDOM

As long ago as the 1600s and earlier, respected names were proclaiming the benefits of lemon balm. The famous English author John Evelyn said, “Balm is sovereign for the brain, strengthening the memory and powerfully chasing away melancholy.” In 1696, the London Dispensary wrote, “An essence of balm, given in Canary wine, every morning will renew youth, strengthen the brain, relieve languishing nature and prevent baldness.” While it may not be a cure for baldness, many other medicinal uses and benefits have been clinically proven. Have you had your lemon balm today?


LEMON BALM LOWDOWN


Melissa officinalis (Photo by Jessie Heaven Lotz.)

Botanical Name: Melissa officinalis

Other common names: balm mint, bee balm, blue balm, cure-all, garden balm, honey plant, sweet balm, sweet Mary

Family: Labiatae (Mint)

Daily dosage: 8 to 10 grams (about 2 teaspoons)

Medicinal uses: bloating, gout, mood disorders, bronchial inflammation, high blood pressure, palpitations, vomiting, toothaches, earaches, headaches, cramps, gas and prevention of infection

• Cultivated for over 2,000 years

• Herbaceous perennial

• One of the easiest herbs to grow

• No known drug interactions

• No known harmful effects for pregnant or breastfeeding women


REFERENCES:

Southern Herb Growing
Madalene Hill and Gwen Barclay with Jean Hardy

The Big Book of Herbs: A Comprehensive Illustrated Reference to Herbs of Flavor and Fragrance
Arthur O. Tucker and Thomas Debaggio

The Herb Society of America New Encyclopedia of Herbs and Their Uses
Deni Bown

botanical.com

pdrhealth.com
 

(From Alabama Gardener Volume IV Issue VI.)

 

As with any plants/herbs with purported "medicinal" uses, please check with your physician before ingesting or applying any herbal remedy, poultice, tea, etc.  This article is only intended to educate and entertain our readers.  We are not medical professionals and cannot recommend the use of herbs for medicinal or cosmetic purposes.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

What’s in the Bag?
by Beth Botts - posted 05/02/12

Potting soils are not all the same. It pays (literally) to pay attention to the contents.

It was a heartbreaking moment in August when I finally gave up on my container vegetables. In previous years I’d had a bounteous harvest of tomatoes, herbs and greens, but last year everything that didn’t rot was either stunted or sick.

The reason was obvious: The potting mix was as dense as a damp brick. The tomatoes had scarcely developed beyond the 4-inch root balls they had started with; new roots simply couldn’t find their way out. Water could not drain away and air could not penetrate the packed particles to reach the roots, inviting rot and fungal diseases. I had filled all the containers in the spring with new potting mix I had bought hastily on sale, and I’d chosen badly.

Potting mix isn’t at the top of our minds when we plan containers. We’d rather think about the plants. Just as in the ground, though, if we don’t get the soil right, the plants won’t thrive. The principle holds for both indoor and outdoor gardening.

But what is a potting mix, exactly? How is it different from garden soil?

And how can you make sure you get a good one?

What you put in a pot needs to be substantial enough to anchor the plant’s roots and support the weight of the stem, branches and leaves. It needs to absorb water to supply the plant’s needs, but it also needs to be extra porous so surplus water can drain away — especially outdoors, where it rains. The mix needs to have large particles that don’t fit together too tightly, leaving spaces where air can filter in and roots can reach out.

In earlier times, gardeners filled pots with their own mixtures of compost or manure and garden soil, according to Mark Highland, president of Organic Mechanics in Modena, Penn., which makes organic compost-based potting soils.

That changed in the 1950s when commercial growers switched to mixes based on sphagnum peat moss harvested from bogs. Peat held water well and could be heated and sterilized to stave off disease problems in greenhouses. To make the fine, dense peat more porous, it was mixed with bits of vermiculite, a fibrous mineral, and perlite, little pellets of clay heated until they pop like popcorn. The mixture had few nutrients, but that was fine with growers; they preferred synthetic fertilizers, which could be carefully measured and controlled. And the mix was consistent and reliable from batch to batch.

Peat-based mixes were soon marketed to gardeners and became the standard for container growing. Today, most potting mixes are still variations on the formula.

They’re called “mixes” or “growing media” rather than “soil” because they don’t contain mineral matter — the clay and sand that make up the bulk of garden soil. That’s much too dense for containers, where water can be trapped and drainage is so crucial. If you see a bag labeled “potting soil” with a cheap price, it’s a red flag; the bag is likely to contain heavy topsoil, often little better than construction debris, perhaps mixed with plastic foam pellets that can easily be mistaken for perlite.

This can be tricky, though. Organic Mechanics products, which contain no mineral matter, are nonetheless labeled “potting soil.” They are compost-based, rather than peat-based, part of a new wave of products that is moving away from the 1950s formula.

Even Scotts, the nation’s largest producer of garden products, is using less peat and more composted bark, landscape waste, agricultural byproducts and coir, a fiber derived from coconut shells.

Coir has a remarkable ability to absorb water. Dry, it can be packed in lightweight bricks that are compact and cheap to ship from the tropics. Wet, it swells to about three times its dry volume. Yet even water-filled particles of coir remain discrete, leaving spaces for air. “It’s a good balance,” says Kayeon Jeong, Scotts’ senior scientist for growing media.

One reason to use less peat is controversy over whether it is sustainable. Environmentalists say the peat harvest strips bogs and destroys natural ecosystems; Canadian peat producers say they replant as fast as they harvest; and scientists have reached no consensus.

There can also be problems with supply. Eastern hurricanes greatly disrupted the peat harvest this last year. But potting mix producers are also concerned about the fuel and emissions costs of trucking around the materials as well as the bags of finished potting mix. The trend is to make potting mixes locally from local materials.

Scotts makes potting mixes in 29 different manufacturing plants around the country, supplementing peat with coir and whatever is available locally — landscape waste and pine bark in the Midwest, rice hulls in the South and in California. The mixes are carefully tested to make sure they will all perform consistently no matter where you buy them, Jeong says.

Consistency is a big issue in potting mixes. Plants trapped in pots have few defenses against poor conditions or disease, and we gardeners don’t like surprises. That’s a big reason to choose a good commercial mix rather than using your own compost.

Organic Mechanics potting soil is also made in local facilities (around here it comes from Midwest Trading in West Chicago). The major ingredients are commercially made compost, which is much less likely to carry pathogens or weed seeds than home compost; worm castings for nutrients; coir to hold water; and ground bark particles to keep the mix porous, Highland says.

But it’s not sterile. Part of the philosophy of Organic Mechanics is to create a more natural environment in the pot, with plenty of beneficial bacteria, nematodes and other microorganisms, much like the ones that make good garden soil. “The beneficial biology, if it’s there, can outcompete many disease organisms,” Highland says. In a sterile mix, the plant has fewer defenses.

The one time you do want a sterile environment is when you’re starting seeds. Tiny sprouts are nearly defenseless against fungal diseases, so it’s always best to buy a sterile soilless seed-starting mix.

You can find potting mix for every purpose: outdoors, indoors, orchids (big bark chunks), African violets (mostly peat, for the acidity), cacti (almost gravel). Scotts’ Expand ’n Gro is mostly coir and comes in a dry, compacted form — easy to tote home, where you add water to fluff it up. Some garden centers, such as Pesche’s in Des Plaines and Chalet in Wilmette, sell proprietary mixes made to their specifications from mostly local ingredients.

Some mixes have polymer crystals that are supposed to hold water (though tests have shown they don’t do plants much good), and many have chemical fertilizers designed to release nutrients slowly over the six to nine months of a growing season.

I’m starting all over with my pots this year — again. I’ll be taking a close look at some of the peat-free mixes; maybe I’ll buy one bag first and test a mix for drainage before I commit. But I won’t look for bargains, remembering what it cost me in the long run last year. This time, I’ll be a careful shopper.

 

(From Chicagoland Gardening Volume XVIII Issue II. Photo © Ping Han - Fotolia.com)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Planting By Design
by Cathy Jean Maloney - posted 04/25/12

Two neighboring gardeners differ in their attitudes towards design and plants, but find a lot of common ground across the backyard fence.

Here’s my pet theory. All of us gardeners fall into one of two camps: plant lovers or design doyennes. The former waxes eloquent in Latin nomenclature, often with anthropomorphic plant references while using words such as “cultural requirements” and “fastigiated branching.” The design doyennes look for the big picture in the garden and are less concerned with individual plants. They use words like “garden rooms,” “plant vignettes” and “holistic space.”

Can a plant lover and design doyenne co-exist? To test this theory, I visited with Carolyn Ulrich and Kris Barker. Ulrich is Chicagoland Gardening’s editor and a self-confessed plantophile. Barker is an accomplished landscape architect, with garden designs commissioned by prominent clients across the nation. They happen to be next-door neighbors.

This is their story. Call it Plant Geek meets Design Chic.


Biennial foxgloves grown from seed thrive beneath the ‘William Baffin’.

Ulrich and Barker live side-by-side in matching Victorian homes, sandwiched between tall condominium complexes. Their Hyde Park houses are almost mirror images, built in 1887, with similar brick garages facing the rear alley. Their lot sizes are the same. Their gardens — very different.

Ulrich has lived in her house since the 1970s. She raised her children here and, despite being a farm girl from Kansas, claims to have known very little about gardening as a new homeowner. She started with a few pansies and plopped a magnolia tree at the sidewalk entrance.

Today, Ulrich’s garden is a standout on the street. “People walk out of their way to see her garden,” compliments Barker. A white picket fence barely contains the bounty — tumbling mounds of roses, self-seeding larkspur, daylilies, grasses and native plants. The magnolia tree, now gracefully mature, shades the straight sidewalk lined with potted plants of every sort. As a garden writer and editor, Ulrich receives plants from all over to try out. Her garden is the safe haven for refugee plants, the no-kill shelter for stray flora. “I can’t turn down a plant,” she admits.

Barker’s garden exhibits restrained elegance. Her front walk makes a deliberate zig and a zag across a carefully scribed circle of lawn. The geometry of the lawn plane is emphasized by structural elements such as thoughtfully placed white-flowering crabapples and yellow-twig dogwood shrubs. A maple tree is pragmatically sited to block the view of the next-door high rise. A mix of ground covers and massed groupings of perennials soften the borders of the property and surround the lawn. “Our houses are so square,” Barker explains, noting that the zigzag walkway and circular lawn complement the home’s architecture and offer visitors an interesting stroll through the garden.

Is it nature or nurture that propelled these two gardeners on different personal garden pathways? A bit of both, it seems. Barker, a California native, moved to Chicago with her husband in in 2003, the same year she received her master’s in landscape architecture. She had graduated with a bachelor’s degree in 1996 and worked in the Los Angeles area for seven years before coming here. She credits her love of gardening to her outdoorsy father and her sense of design to her grandmother’s Pasadena home and garden. This era of design gurus Garrett Eckbo and Dan Kiley influenced many Los Angeles gardens, and Barker’s grandmother’s garden, professionally designed, reflected the contemporary style. Barker recalls feeling a “strong sense of how powerful design can be” while in her grandmother’s elegant fountain-splashed patio.

Back in Kansas, Ulrich and her parents took sightseeing drives through the countryside comparing nearby farms. “It’s what you did on Sunday afternoons in Kansas,” she recalls. “You’d drive around and look at the fields.” As a child, she absorbed her father’s comments on acres of neighbors’ crops: whether the rains had been good, if earlier planting had been warranted, whether the wheat was ripe for harvest. She remembers her father gazing at a field and saying simply, “I like to see things grow.” It has become her mantra, too.

Because of their professions, both women visit a lot of gardens. What first strikes them upon entering a new garden? “What I respond to is an organization,” says Barker. “Is there order or chaos?”

Ulrich’s first garden focus is on “Plants, of course!” But, after years of garden walks, tours and visits, it does take something a little unusual to catch her eye. “If it’s just thousands of fibrous begonias…snore,” she says.


Ulrich’s front yard offers a plant-a-palooza where she squeezes in every plant that comes her way.

On a sizzling hot day last July, we toured Barker and Ulrich’s gardens. It seems a little bit of each other’s philosophy is rubbing off. At Barker’s garden, Ulrich enthused over the sidewalk border of cotoneaster, a reliable but often overused plant. “I’ve learned that there are no boring plants, only boring ways to use them,” Ulrich says. The cotoneaster border holds up well under urban conditions and adds texture throughout the seasons.

Barker reviews Ulrich’s garden and nods approvingly. Even though there’s a lot going on here, Ulrich’s use of evergreens and roses and repetition of chartreuse colors unify the design and bring “order to chaos,” according to Barker. “I found you do need some lawn to give the eye a rest,” agrees Ulrich, the flower lover, who says her borders creep ever inward from the fence as she adds more plants.

Barker envies Ulrich’s fence, noting that it adds structure and charm to the garden. Ulrich, like Barker, is keen to add more evergreens to her garden to provide unity and winter interest.

The whole winter-interest thing was an eye-opener for Barker, the California girl. She recalls picking up a book with the ubiquitous title, “The Four Season Garden,” and thinking, “Really? You have to think about this?” Plants do rest in January and February in California but generally provide evergreen foliage, Barker says.

“Plant design is the hardest thing I do,” she observes. This, even though she “started as a plant geek.” After receiving her fine arts undergraduate degree — that design sensibility again — she began studying horticulture with visions of owning a nursery and breeding plants. Her role as a landscape architect often involves structural and engineering issues. Yet, “Finding the right plant is so important in landscape design,” Barker says. “Interior designers can specify exactly the couch they want — size, fabric, proportions. But landscape designers are always searching; does the right plant exist? For example, you can imagine the perfect sculptural tree in a certain spot, but can you find that tree you are envisioning in a nursery somewhere?” Our Chicagoland winters have definitely made her a better plant designer, she asserts.

On the other hand, Ulrich confesses that hardscaping — patios, paths, structural elements and the like — sometimes leaves her cold. When she first started reading about gardens, “I would skip the chapters on hardscaping because they were boring.”

These attitudes also influence how each approaches garden maintenance. Ulrich is a putterer, enjoying evenings watering her plants while she dreams of new flowers. So enjoyable does she make the task look that Barker’s 9-year-old daughter, Ava, often skips over to help Ulrich with her weeding, although, like most kids, she avoids the task at home.

Ulrich will dig up huge plants — a monstrous hosta for example — and move them if they aren’t working out. Barker says, “When I edit, I throw things out.” She prefers to let plants fill in empty spaces so there’s less need to weed.

Deeply shaded backyards pose special maintenance issues for these neighbors. The shade encourages a rampant spread of violets in Ulrich’s yard and interferes with the grass. As could be expected, she plans to plant her way out of the dilemma by switching in more shade-lovers.

 
When Barker designed her garden, she boldly sketched out an angled brick walkway with a semicircular lawn, then filled the perimeter with subtly related colors, textures and three white-flowering crabapples. Low-growing cotoneaster and catmint soften the angles. Design is often in the details. The round canopy of the red porch umbrella echoes circular shapes of the birdbath and lawn. Together they help to offset the linear architecture of the house.

“I just keep adding hardscape,” Barker laughs. Indeed, her backyard is a designer’s dream of exquisite entertaining and sitting areas. A stone patio embraced by a low sitting wall greets guests at the base of the back door steps. This connects via a paved walkway to the rear of the yard where Barker has sited another seating area next to the garage. This back patio takes advantage of the setting sun, and also allows family and guests to enjoy the view towards the house.

All gardeners dream, and how would Barker and Ulrich improve their gardens if time and money were no object? “I would love a big arbor across the back,” says Kris. “I want to keep adding and editing.”

“If I had my druthers, I’d have an orchard,” counters Ulrich. “I think we need more locally grown food.” Asked if she would consider a space-saving espalier of apples, Ulrich demurs, noting that her home is too much of a farmhouse and might not be suited for that style. “Wait, did you say the “s” word?” asks Barker. That’s “s” for style — something Ulrich and Barker each has in her own way.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Cattleya Culture
by W. Dave Holder - posted 04/25/12

Growing Cattleya Orchids


Cattleya trianaei albescens ‘Buga’
Photo by Scott Wilson.

To many people, the beautiful Cattleya is what they think of when the word “orchid” is mentioned — and with good reason. The flowers of the cattleya orchid are large, showy and colorful. Because of their popularity for use in corsages, cattleyas are commonly known as “the corsage orchid.” Named for the English horticulturist William Cattley (1788-1835), Cattleya is among the easiest of the orchid genera to grow. Cattleyas and are available in an extensive color palette, as well as an array of size and form; although contrary to popular belief, there are no black flowering species.

Cattleyas grow naturally from near Central Mexico to Brazil and have been found on several islands in the Caribbean Sea, particularly Trinidad. Approximately 65 species have been found. A few natural hybrids exist, and there are many thousands of “man-made” hybrids.

 

Water


‘Pink Leopard’ cattleya  (C. Lulu x C. Penny Kuroda)
Photo by Elena Gaillard.

The single, most important element of growing cattleya orchids (and just about all houseplants) is proper watering. Cattleyas are epiphytes (a plant that grows on another plant but does not obtain nutrients from it). In nature, cattleyas grow on trees, not in the ground, so the roots dry out soon after watering. To imitate this natural occurrence, let your cattleyas dry out a bit between waterings.

Everyone is equipped with a good moisture meter right on your hand. It is called a finger. The best way to determine if a cattleya needs watering is to stick your finger in the potting media and feel to find out if it is dry. After a while, you will easily be able to determine if your plant needs water just by picking up the pot and feeling its weight. A dry pot is much lighter than a wet pot. A good rule for watering cattleyas is, “When in doubt, don’t.” Wait a day or so and check the moisture again.

When the time comes to water a cattleya, place it in the sink, and let water run through the pot freely. Do not use water that has been through a water softener, because it will seriously damage the roots. Also, do not use water below 50 F; it will thermally shock the plant.

The ideal way to water a cattleya orchid is to collect water in a container the day before and let it sit overnight. This not only eliminates the possibility of temperature shock, it also allows some of the chemicals in municipal water to evaporate. Rainwater works well for watering cattleyas and all other houseplants.

 

Humidity


Native to tropical Central and South America, Cattleya is commonly known as “the corsage orchid” in the U.S. for its popularity in decorative adornments. Photo by Dave Holder

Cattleyas like 50 to 80 percent relative humidity. The average house with central heating but no humidifier may get down to 15 percent humidity in winter. The solution is to place a shallow container of small stones and water under your orchid. Do not let the water level in the container rise high enough to get into the bottom of the orchid pot, as this excess water will rot the roots of your plant.

Misting in the morning can also be useful for raising the relative humidity. Don’t mist at night, as this practice will encourage fungal and bacterial infections. A small relative humidity meter can be purchased for about $10. Both you and your cattleya will be happier with improved relative humidity.

Good, gentle air movement contributes to disease prevention. A small 4-inch fan, available at most electronic supply houses, will provide excellent air flow. Get a light dimmer to slow the fan down and to reduce the noise.

 

Fertilizer

I recommend a 30-10-10 water-soluble fertilizer for cattleyas potted in bark. The reason for the high nitrogen is because the little microbes in the bark are also using nitrogen. If your orchid is potted in an inert material that does not rot, use a balanced fertilizer like 20-20-20. I recommend using the fertilizer at one-half the strength listed on the package. Fertilize every other time you water your orchid.

This is probably the most important rule in growing orchids (and all other plants, too). Never fertilize a dry plant with a water-soluble product. Fertilizing a dry plant can cause serious root damage and even kill your cattleya, especially if the fertilizer is applied full strength. A good rule of orchid culture is to fertilize your plant the day after it has been watered with tap or rain water.


Cattleya walkeriana tipo ‘Sensação’/ ‘Tentação’ Photo by Scott Wilson.

Repotting

Repotting is only necessary when the plant has outgrown its pot or if the potting medium has decomposed. If the cattleya is potted in bark, it will usually take two to three years to break down. It is important to renew the bark occasionally, because rotted bark forms a muck that will hold too much water and rot the roots of your plant. When buying bark to repot a cattleya orchid in, make sure it says “Orchid Bark” or “Orchid Mix” on the container. Most garden shops have a suitable orchid bark mix. The bark used for mulching azaleas will not work with orchids, because it has not had the resins steamed from it.

Books About Cattleya Orchids

Orchids For The South
Jack Kramer

You Can Grow Cattleya Orchids, Revised Second Edition
Mary Noble

Ortho’s All About Orchids
Elvin McDonald

Orchid Growing Illustrated
Brian & Wilma Rittershausen

I have recently been using, with great success, a mix recommended by a local commercial orchid grower. It consists of three parts cypress mulch and one part perlite. This mix will supposedly last up to four years.

Bifoliate (two or more leaves on a growth) cattleyas should be repotted only when the roots are actively growing. This usually occurs in spring, right after flowering. Look for green root tips coming from the base of the plant. Unifoliate (only one leaf on a growth) cattleyas may be repotted anytime.

 

Temperature

Ideal night temperatures are 55 to 60 F and day temperatures, 70 to 85 F. Cattleyas can tolerate a day temperature near 100 F if adequate humidity and air movement are provided. However, new growth will likely be somewhat spindly and flowering may suffer. Likewise, cattleyas can tolerate low temperatures down to near freezing, but growth and flowering will be adversely affected. Almost all tropical plants (especially orchids) benefit from a 10 to 15 degree drop in temperature from day to night.

 

Light


Cattleya percivaliana ‘Remolache’ Photo by Scott Wilson.

Adequate light for cattleyas is the second most important aspect of their culture (after watering). Here, in the Southern U.S. on a sunny day, we get about 10,000 foot-candles of light. In the rainforest, cattleyas live halfway up trees where they get from 3,000 to 5,000 foot-candles a day. I use 50 percent shade cloth on my greenhouse to reduce the light intensity for my cattleyas. Shade cloth is a loosely woven plastic material that is usually black but may be white or green in color. Ideally, the shade cloth should be suspended 6 inches to 1 foot below the glass or plastic covering on the greenhouse. When growing cattleyas indoors, place them near an east or west window. Place a sheer curtain between south-facing windows and your cattleya orchid.

A friend who is into photography can assist you in measuring and adjusting light with a light meter. Fairly inexpensive light meters can also be purchased. It is quite possible to grow cattleyas successfully under artificial lights. The American Orchid Society (AOS) has an excellent book and video on the subject. Growing plants under lights has never been easier than it is now. A timer that will turn lights on at dawn and off at dark can be found in most hardware stores.

Cattleyas and most other orchids are photoperiodic, which means they respond to night length in order to flower. Therefore, a cattleya orchid will grow but never flower if too much light shines on it at night. A good rule to remember is, “If one can see to read newsprint at night, the cattleya is getting too much light.”

In summary, the conditions above are considered ideal. Cattleyas will tolerate a fair amount of deviation from ideal. Some of the finest, prize-winning cattleyas I have ever seen were grown under lights in a basement that was always 70 F. So, go ahead; you, too, can grow cattleya orchids!

Anyone considering growing cattleyas or any other orchids will find it beneficial to join both your local orchid society and the American Orchid Society (AOS). Visit www.orchidweb.org for information about all affiliated local orchid societies and a cornucopia of orchid culture information.


(From State-by-State Gardening July/August 2005.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Northern Crapemyrtle
by Dr. Carl Whitcomb - posted 04/23/12


Dynamite® crapemyrtle

As I skimmed through some of the State-by-State Gardening Midwest magazines, it occurred to me that readers in Northern states, for example in Zones 6 and 5 and in even especially warm spots in Zone 4, can, if done properly, grow crepemyrtle (Lagerstroemia indica). I have a test plot in Ft. Atkinson, Wis., and have had crapemyrtle surviving, growing and flowering the last three years. The first year the plants grew but did not bloom. They are located on the south side of a wooden deck, which is on the south side of a sizeable house, but it is definitely a warm spot in the overall landscape. The last three years, about late July or early August, the plants flowered profusely until late September when cool weather shuts them down. This amounts to six to eight weeks of flowers with little maintenance.

Crapemyrtle, Lagerstroemia indica, cultivars have long been acknowledged as a major contributor of summer color in the South. Crapemyrtle in full bloom rival the flower show of any other landscape plant. Cultivars range in size from only 3 to 4 feet tall to tree forms, to 20 feet or more. Some cultivars have brilliant fall foliage colors and the new ‘Whit’ cultivars have dramatic wine, wine-red or purple new growth, adding significant color before the blooms.

But, crapemyrtle are typically considered cold hardy only in Zones 7 and higher. With a gradual cool down in fall, tops can survive 0 to minus 5 F. When winter arrives early and abruptly, tops may be damaged at temperature in the 20s F. When severe temperatures damage tops, all is not lost because the roots remain undamaged and when the soil warms in spring, the plants make a rapid recovery. Of the eight ‘Whit’ cultivars, Pink Velour® appears to be most tolerant to cold and requires the least amount of heat to trigger flowering in summer, but Dynamite® is only a few steps behind.

But, crapemyrtle have a desirable attribute shared by only a few other woody plants — they flower on new growth. In addition, new cultivars such as Red Rocket®, Pink Velour®, Burgundy Cotton® and Rhapsody in Pink® have spectacular red-wine or purple new foliage. As a result, even in Midwest areas such as Zones 6 and mid- portions of Zone 5, an early summer foliage show and mid- to late-summer flower show can be dramatic.

Even the new foliage of crapemyrtle can add color to a landscape. This is Burgundy Cotton®’s new growth.

In Northern areas, treat crapemyrtle as a hardy perennial and follow these steps:

• Locate crapemyrtle in full sun. A hot location gives best results.

• Plant crapemyrtle in the heat of summer when soil is warmest and root establishment is rapid. Do not plant late in the season after the soil has cooled. Getting the plant well established is key to survival.

• After a few hard freezes in the fall, remove all stems a few inches above the soil line; place a disc of ground cover fabric at least 5 feet in diameter over the area and mulch. In more severe climates, heavier mulch is beneficial. Mulch before soil freezes to keep the root-crown area warmer.

• In spring, as soon as all chance of frost has passed, remove mulch and fabric and allow soil to warm. Do not mulch during the growing season as bare soil heats faster than soil under mulch.

• After a few seasons, instead of three to five stems, 10 or more may emerge. In this case, more is not better. Select the strongest five to eight stems and remove the others. This provides larger flower clusters and a greater flower show.

• Crapemyrtle like it hot, so a location with reflected heat and light is desirable for this plant.

• Almost any soil will do, but keep in mind flowering is on new growth, so more growth typically equals more flowers.

• In most of Zone 6, flowering typically begins late July but not until early August further north.

• Fertilize crapemyrtle moderately to heavily once in spring, but not in fall.

• Water during dry periods, but crapemyrtle are tough and will survive even when neglected.


This not-yet-named crapemyrtle seedling was planted in a yard in Ft. Atkinson, Wis.
It is responding well so far, even after surviving minus 22 F in the winter.

Currently successful plantings of these new ‘Whit’ crapemyrtle are located in such diverse locations as Kansas City, Kan., Chicago, Philadelphia and Newport, R.I. Many climate and cultural factors are involved in tolerance of crapemyrtle to cold; therefore, precise performance predictions cannot be assured. However, testimonials from nurserymen, landscapers and gardeners as well as personal observations prompted me to share this information. As one nurseryman in northern Maryland said to me, “Two large Dynamite® in front of our office survived the roughest winter we have had in years, no dieback at all, while other cultivars were severely damaged or killed to the ground. You need to promote this plant more.”

 

(Photos courtesy of Andy Whitcomb.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Invasive Invaders
by Pamela J. Bennett - posted 04/18/12

Many species of non-native invasive plants, insects and animals plague the Midwest. Why should gardeners care? Here is what you need to know.


Tartarian honeysuckle.

Chestnut blight in the early 1900s. Dutch elm disease in the mid-1900s. Emerald ash borer in the early 2000s. Asian longhorned beetle has been discovered in five states with the most recent find in Ohio. The list of invasive species goes on and grows.

I don’t remember when the first two devastating invasive species hit the news but my dad tells me stories of giant elm trees in front of their house being removed. Unfortunately, today, I am living in the time when scientists suggest that we might be looking at possibly the most damaging invasive pest of our time, worse than any of the above — the Asian longhorned beetle.

An invasive species is one that grows outside of its native or normal range, spreads rapidly in unwanted areas and flourishes to the detriment of other species. They are often human-introduced. The U.S. Department of Agriculture defines an invasive species as a non-native species (or alien) to the ecosystem under consideration and whose introduction causes or is likely to cause economic or environmental harm or harm to human health. While gardeners tend to focus on invasive plants and plant pests, there are other invasive species such as zebra mussels and other animals of which we should be aware.

Why Care About Invasives?


Garlic mustard in its second year in bloom — note the tall white flowers in the background.


Amur honeysuckle fruit.

Many people don’t tend to give thought to invasive species until they are directly affected by them. For instance, woodland owners are quite aware of honeysuckle and garlic mustard problems, but most gardeners don’t deal with these in their home landscape. However, I have seen both of these species creep into landscapes unnoticed. Today, we are seeing two extremely damaging species in particular taking out our urban forest, emerald ash borer and Asian longhorned beetle. My goal is to get the word out and raise public awareness regarding invasive species.

According to Kathy Smith, Ohio State University Extension forestry specialist, we are seeing non-native plants invading forests with the potential to drastically change the forest ecosystem. Many of these species are not as nutritionally valuable to animals as the native plants. The loss of species to these invaders will also change the products that these forests produce.

Smith goes on to say, “While there have been non-native species in the past, none have seemed to move in with the aggressiveness that this current cadre seem to do. On the insect side, 12 percent of Ohio’s forests are ash and will be lost to emerald ash borer. While 50 percent of Ohio’s forests were American chestnut at one time (and lost to chestnut blight), there was not the invasive plant aspect that makes this almost a one-two punch.”

For example, when the forest canopy opens up due to dead and dying trees, the possibility for seeds from invasive species such as Ailanthus sp., honeysuckle and autumn olive to get a foothold increases. Without a management plan for these species, they end up outcompeting the native tree and shrub species in the forest ecosystem. This leads to a changing forest for our wildlife species and impacts the forest products that can be harvested along with many of the other intrinsic values we depend on the forests to provide.

Economic Impacts of Invasives

Amy Stone, emerald ash borer outreach specialist for OSUE, points out that the ecological and economic impacts from invasive species such as emerald ash borer and Asian longhorned beetle are enormous. The long-term impact, including the management of invasive plants that often come in after trees die can be a long battle that includes increasing costs each year. The individual cost to homeowners to remove dead trees in the urban landscape as well as replace them is high.

Invasive species can be quite costly, both in their impact and removal. A University of Wyoming study noted a $200 million impact in the Great Lakes region by invasive species brought in on ships. These losses are to commercial fishing, sport fishing and the area’s water supply. As of 2008, total state and federal costs for Asian longhorned beetle eradication alone added up to around $373 million.

What Can Gardeners Do?

As gardeners and people who care for the environment, we need to get everyone thinking about invasive species and their influence. Be on the lookout for anything unusual, odd, different, or problem-causing. The sooner an invasive species is discovered in an area, the lower the potential for economic and environmental impact. Eradication efforts can begin at an early stage rather than after the species has become entrenched in the area.

Share invasive species information with friends, family and others. Moving firewood is one of the easiest methods of moving emerald ash borer and Asian longhorned beetle in an area. Don’t take firewood when you go camping. Purchase it locally. Point out garlic mustard to your friends while hiking through a natural area. Get involved in invasive species plant eradication efforts in your state.

Learn all you can on the topic of invasive species and spread the word quickly! An educated public that can recognize the importance of reporting unusual or unfamiliar insects or other pest activity is critical to early detection. Become “invasive” yourself by telling others — get all eyes on the ground and in the trees monitoring for any potential invasive pests. We are only going to see more instances of invasive species in the future; take action to protect our natural environment.

 


Asian longhorned beetle exit holes in the bark of a tree. Inset: Adult Asian longhorned beetle.

Asian Longhorned Beetle

The Asian longhorned beetle has been pegged by scientists as potentially the most damaging pest in the United States. It was first discovered in Chicago and has since been eradicated there. However, there are outbreaks in New Jersey, New York, Massachusetts and most recently Ohio. This beetle has a wide taste for trees (primarily maple but also elm, hackberry, horsechestnut, London planetree, poplars and willow) and kills them completely.

The adult beetle is approximately 1 to 1½ inches long with a shiny black body and distinctive spots and long antennae banded with black and white coloration. The larvae are also quite large and create a dime-sized exit hole in the trunk of the tree.

The beetle spends most of its life as a larva inside the tree, feeding on tissue directly beneath the bark when it first hatches. Eventually it begins to burrow deep into the tree, feeding on woody tissue. It pupates inside the tree and emerges as an adult in July and August. The adults feed on twigs, mate and lay eggs. They tend to lay eggs on the same tree every year until the tree dies.

Be on the lookout in your neighborhood, parks and natural areas for trees with:

• Shallow depressions in the bark where the beetle lays the eggs

• Dime-sized exit holes where the adult beetle emerges

• Sawdust-like material, called frass, on the ground and branches

• Dead branches and canopy dieback

• Also watch for the adult beetles as they can be seen on trees, branches, walls, outdoor furniture, cars and sidewalks.

• Go to beetlebusters.info for photos, details, and who to contact in your state if you suspect the Asian longhorned beetle in trees.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening January/February 2012. Photos courtesy of Pamela J. Bennett.)   

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Designing with Ornamental Grasses
by Sheryl Hovey - posted 04/18/12


Combining ornamental grasses can give your landscape a very naturalized look. Pictured from front
are Mexican feather grass, purple fountain grass, lavender, the pink-beige tufted oriental fountain grass
and miscanthus. The deep burgundy spiked blades in the right foreground belong to the annual
‘Baby Bronze’ New Zealand flax.
(
Photo by Saxon Holt.)

Whether you’re planning a new landscape or rejuvenating an established one, ornamental grasses can add surprising pizzazz. They are dynamic, versatile and carefree in ways that few other plants can match. Widely known as the stars of autumn with their showy, long-lasting plumes, they can provide almost year-round interest. These grasses not only bring structure to the landscape, but sound and movement as well. Ornamental grasses are enjoying a wave of popularity as today’s gardeners discover their many outstanding qualities. So, if you are looking for a plant that can hold its own in any landscape, ornamental grasses are well worth considering.


LOW MAINTENANCE WITH SUCCESS

Ornamental grasses usually perform unfailingly. Many are native to U.S. soils, so they need no special treatment. Remarkably resilient and able to tolerate Virginia’s hot and often dry summers to the point of drought, once established they require a minimal amount of care. Easy to grow, they need little pruning during the growing season and have virtually no disease or pest problems. Even deer tend to avoid them. Not surprisingly then, they are a top choice among homeowners with a penchant for low maintenance landscapes.


Nothing brightens up a lightly shaded border like golden hakone grass. Here, from bottom right it is interplanted with bright blue forget-me-nots and the silvery leaves of lamb’s ears. Beyond the second clump of hakone grass is purple ‘Nimbus’ geranium. (Photo by Saxon Holt.)

Besides being dependable, grasses are amazingly versatile and will fit seamlessly into either a naturalized or a more manicured design. Ornamental grasses add structure and drama to borders and beds and come in a host of shapes, from columnar to mounding; sizes, from towering to diminutive; and many different textures. A breeze can set their flowing forms swaying, filling the garden with a soft rustling sound.

Ornamental grasses, including grass-like plants, can be annuals or perennials. They grow either in a neat clump, or, as is the case with ribbongrass and many bamboos, by underground stems, often spreading aggressively and becoming invasive. The majority of ornamental grasses are sun lovers, but others, such as sedges and Hakone grass, work best in a moist, shady spot.


QUICK GROWERS

Ornamental grasses can be fast growers. They can shoot up much like Jack’s beanstalk in the spring, reaching their full height in mere weeks. They add volume and depth to the summer garden with their dense foliage in greens and blues, reds and burgundies, and stunning variegated patterns, providing a backdrop to other perennials and long blooming annuals. In fall, they are ready to take center stage when summer-blooming flowers are on the wane. Their spectacular flower stalks yield to dramatic, feathery plumes and seedpods in muted reds and pinks, beiges and whites, that seem to shimmer in the bright sun. When cold temperatures arrive, they age gracefully to various shades of blended yellows, tans, beiges and browns.


Fountain grass in full bloom lends a light and airy accent that not only enhances the other colors
and textures in this garden bed but also draws the eye through it.

(
Photo courtesy of Hidden Lane Landscaping, Herndon, VA.)


EYE CANDY


If you want to add eye-popping color to your perennial garden, try bright red Japanese blood grass. It makes a bold statement when contrasted with the silvery green ‘Powis Castle’ artemisia, behind and right, and the white flowered gaura, directly behind.
(
Photo by Saxon Holt.)




By providing privacy for this lakeside patio, serving as a backdrop for lower growing plants and hiding a timber wall, miscanthus does triple duty in this landscape. (Photo courtesy of Hidden Lane Landscaping.)

Regardless of the season, ornamental grasses have great curb appeal. They can be used to provide a contrast of color, an accent or focal point, or a backdrop for other plants in the garden. Try Japanese blood grass to add stunning color to a border. Small, clump-forming grasses, such as dwarf fountain grass, can provide garden accents. Larger types, like miscanthus or pampas, can work either as an accent plant or provide structure for lower growing plants in a flowerbed.


DOING DOUBLE DUTY

Ornamental grasses can take on other duties as well. When planted en masse or combined with evergreens, tall grasses, like miscanthus and feather reed grass, can create privacy, screen out undesirable views or shape a special nook in the garden. They will readily soften a fence or a vertical wall of your home, helping it blend into the surrounding landscape. At the front of a border, lower growing grasses, such as blue fescue, can provide a flowing bridge between shrubs and perennials and a lawn beyond. Low growing grasses also look great lining a pathway.


TOUGH ENOUGH FOR ANY AREA

Grasses thrive in difficult areas such as steep slopes or poor soils. Try low growing blue moor grass or oriental fountain grass instead of lawn grasses for a practical and attractive ground cover. Those with limited space could experiment with one dramatic accent grass or mass smaller ones with interesting leaves, flowers or seed heads instead.

If you like to plant in pots, planters and window boxes, ornamental grasses offer many options for sun or shade. This is the place to try annual grasses, such as purple fountain grass or the beautiful (but invasive) golden bamboo. And if you want to dress up a water garden, turn to grasses such as horsetail or umbrella plant.

So if you haven’t incorporated ornamental grasses into your landscape, what are you waiting for? Surely there’s at least one that will work perfectly for you.

 

 


A closer look at the fountain grass
(
Photo courtesy of Hidden Lane Landscaping.)

 

 

(From Virginia Gardener Volume 2005 Issue May.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Make A Fairy Chair for Your Garden
by Lynn Coulter - posted 04/16/12

Gardens are magical places. They’re even more magical when you invite fairy-folk to visit. With an old chair, a basket (or chicken wire) and a few flowering plants, you can make a charming focal point for your garden that fairies can’t resist.

 


Fill the basket with a high quality potting mix amended with organic matter, and plant it with foliage, flowers and herbs.

Materials Needed:

•  A wooden chair
•  Chicken wire or a premade wire basket frame lined with coco fiber (or similar)
•  Potting soil
•  Sphagnum moss
•  Primer, outdoor paint and brushes (or spray-on primer and paint)
•  Staple gun
•  Optional: Small, weatherproof garden ornaments, such as mushrooms, birds or fairies


How to Make a Fairy Chair

1. Any wooden chair will do. Use an old one you already have, or buy one at a thrift store or yard sale.

2. Sand the chair, and wash it with mild soap and water. Let it dry completely.

3. Apply two coats of primer to the chair, letting each coat dry completely.

4. Apply outdoor paint, and allow it to dry completely. Apply a sealant for extra protection.

5. When the chair is dry, cut an opening in the seat. This is where you’ll put a wire basket filled with plants. You can use a premade wire basket that comes with a liner or make your own (see next step).

6. To make your own basket, cut two pieces of chicken wire 12 inches larger than the hole in the seat of the chair. Staple the wire securely around the edges of the opening. Press down on the extra wire to form a pocket for planting.

7. If you’re making your own basket, line it with sphagnum moss that has been soaked in water. Otherwise, place a pre-made basket with a liner into the opening.

8. Move the chair to a sunny or shady spot in your garden, depending on the plants you’re using.

9. Fill the basket with a high quality potting mix amended with organic matter, and plant it with foliage, flowers and herbs. Add small garden ornaments, if desired.

10. Optional: Plant vining plants around the chair legs. Good choices include morning glory, moonflower, black-eyed Susan and ivy.

 


Be creative with colors, both for your chair and your flowers. Choose plants that will spill or trail over the sides of your basket.

Plants For Your Fairy Chair:

Bleeding heart: Heart-shaped flowers attract romantic fairies.

Pansies: Fairies make love potions with these.

Thyme: This herb welcomes fairies and is said to enhance your ability to see them.

Miniature roses: For rich perfume.

Shamrocks: Four-leafed clovers can break fairy spells.

Lobelia: Attracts winged fairies.

Rosemary: Deters harmful fairies.

Snapdragons: Invites tiny dragons to protect your garden.

Violets: Beloved by the Fairy Queen.

Daisies: Lures fairies.

Angelica: For fairies that bring good luck.

Bluebells, lily-of-the-valley and foxgloves: Fairies ring the bell-shaped blooms.

Lamb’s ear: Soft leaves make downy fairy beds.

Tips: When possible, use native plants — they’re adapted to your area, so they’ll need less care.

 

To add color and movement, add plants that draw butterflies around your chair. Try zinnia, butterfly bush, butterfly weed, marigold, purple coneflower and oregano. For caterpillars, plant dill, parsley and fennel.

 

How to Maintain Your Chair, In Case the Fairies Forget:

Water your basket regularly, as you would any container. Fertilize as directed by the manufacturer. When your plants get too big, prune or replace them, as needed. Protect your chair in the winter or replant next spring.

 


Turn your fairy chair into a miniature scene with small garden ornaments, such as fairies,
gnomes or mushrooms. Shells, rocks and crystals can also be used.

 

 

(Photos courtesy of Lynn Coulter.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Landscape Solutions
by Bob Brzuszek - posted 04/11/12

There always seems to be a catch to that perfect piece of property. The views of the rolling countryside may be breathtaking, the sparkling clear creek at the back of the property might be picturesque — but, unfortunately, part of the property is so steep that it requires rappelling gear just to mow the lawn. What does a gardener do when there is an area that is “un-doable?”

 

STEEP SLOPE SOLUTIONS


This waterfall placement takes advantage of a steep slope and is an elegant solution to solving drainage problems.

First, it depends on the severity of the slope. Steep slopes are defined as areas of land that rise greater than 20 percent in angle. That’s 2 feet of elevation change in 10 feet of walking. In other words, if you are winded by the time you walk to the top of the hill — that’s a steep slope. Depending upon the soil type, slopes that are less than 20 percent are usually more stable and easier to maintain.

Steep slopes can cause some major problems in the landscape. In addition to being incredibly difficult to mow, they often cause one of the greatest real estate losses by the erosion of topsoil. Sand grain by sand grain, the wonderful garden soil that was once at the top of the hill is now lying at the bottom. Gravity happens. Erosion problems can become so severe in some areas that large gullies can form, which is exactly how the Grand Canyon was born. These gullies can continue to spread in size with each major rainfall as torrents of water wash through the gulch. If unchecked, severe erosion problems have been known to undermine the foundations of houses. So, it is best to take care of these severely eroded areas as soon as possible. Water naturally follows the lowest and easiest course, so it is best to retain or even create permanent drainage channels on a steep slope. Large permanent structures, such as boulders and stones or even constructed check dams, can be placed into gullies to prevent further erosion.

Nature’s solution: Planting the slope. Nature solves erosion problems with vegetation in even the steepest mountainous terrains. Trees and shrubs form a tight network of roots and stems that not only bind the soil particles together but also act to slow the force of rushing water down a hillside. Turfgrass on steep slopes can help to bind the soil with a network of roots but does not perform a very good job of slowing water runoff. Heavy rains can wash away turfgrass, root and all. Taller growing grasses, wildflowers, shrubs and trees do a much better job of slowing runoff. In the world of erosion, bigger is always better.

 

SUNNY SLOPES

If you ever wanted a wildflower garden, converting a steep, sloping lawn area to an open, sunny meadow is a good solution. Apply an herbicide to the existing turfgrass or other undesirable vegetation. The next step is to lightly till the soil to provide a loose seed bed. Drought tolerant wildflower mixes are readily available in large quantities from seed companies and should be lightly sown. It is a good idea to stabilize the soil until the wildflowers are up and growing. This can be done by spreading a light layer of fresh hay on the slope (the hay particles bind together and break the force of raindrops) or by securing an open plastic netting across the slope. The wildflowers can grow through the netting, and it will eventually decompose. Once established, the sunny flowering perennials and re-seeding annuals will secure the slope for years to come. Other drought and sun tolerant plants useful for slope stabilization include prostrate junipers, ivies, Rugosa roses and sedums. Use an erosion fabric and mulches that bind (such as pine needles) to prevent weeds from occurring on planted slopes.

 

SHADY SLOPES


Shrubs and trees help to stabilize loose soils.
 

Terracing is a time-honored and beautiful solution for a difficult slope.

Even with the fibrous roots of shade trees, erosive areas can still form on woodland slopes. Shade tolerant shrubs could certainly be used, but ground covers can create a more compelling woodland image. Low-growing vines, ferns and other perennials that carpet the earth will allow more of the woody trunks and stems to be appreciated. Partridgeberry vine, wood fern, mayapple, trillium, Jack-in-the-pulpit, woodland phlox and Indian pink are just a few of the shady perennial possibilities that will not only provide great beauty but can also help to stabilize soil. Even a thick carpet of fallen leaves acts just like a sponge and absorbs rainwater before erosion can occur.

Human solution: Changing the slope. Our agricultural forefathers knew a thing or two about farming a steep hillside. To make it productive (and through much effort), they would terrace the slope. Terraces reduce erosion by breaking a long hillside slope into shorter, more even steps. It provides for permanent architectural interest and creates more usable opportunities for gardens.

Many materials may be used for creating terraces. Treated wood, brick, rocks, concrete blocks and other masonry materials can be used to form walls. They can vary considerably in cost, durability and effort of construction — depending upon the materials used and the size of the area to be terraced. Masonry and stone cost considerably more than wood materials but more than make up for it in longevity.

Terraces are created by using a cut and fill method. Soil is removed to create a flat area, and this soil is used to fill a low area. It is recommended that do-it-yourselfers limit their wall heights to just 1 or 2 feet high, as there is a tremendous pressure of water and soil behind a wall. It takes equipment, expertise and proper drainage to successfully construct retaining walls, and a landscape architect should always be consulted for proper materials and methods. Always check with local ordinances and building codes when considering a retaining wall or terrace.

Steep slopes can present challenges and creative opportunities in the home landscape. Whether you use nature’s solutions or human’s solutions, thoughtful planning and execution can result in an attractive and workable landscape for a difficult area.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening May 2005. Photos by Peter Gallagher.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

You Never Get a Second Chance to Make a First Impression
by Karen Atkins - posted 04/11/12


This 6-by-6-inch post was stained black and the elegant finial was found at a national retail chain for less than $10.

Plant a colorful mailbox garden to welcome visitors. Here’s how.

It might be the first thing visitors see — and your postal carrier is very familiar with it — it’s your mailbox. Is it as beautiful as your garden? Here are some tips to plant a garden at your mailbox.

Think about it. It is front and center. Yet most people, even great gardeners, completely neglect their mailboxes. With just a little bit of thought and work, you can greatly improve it.

First, consider what is elevating the mailbox to regulation height. If it isn’t brick or stone, ask yourself if the post is even in the right place. If not, there is no reason you shouldn’t move it, so long as your local Postmaster approves the change.

After placement, think about the post’s dimensions. Mailboxes are commonly mounted on a 4-by-4-inch wooden post. A 6-by-6-inch post costs little more and yet has a more satisfying visual weight. Just staining the post to harmonize with the mailbox in color can improve things a lot. Can your mailbox use a new coat of paint, or is it too old, cracked, rusty or dented to ever look good? There are mailboxes made to suit any style or budget. You can also buy new brass or silver numbers and screw them into the post.

A simple trick to personalize your mailbox is to find a cast iron or a wooden finial as your crowning touch for the post. You can select from a wide range of ornaments — everything from birds to squirrels or obelisks. The fun part is finding one that expresses your own interests and your style. The hard part is finding a way to mount it.

Next, obtain chicken wire to staple to the post, to encourage hardy climbers. If you choose chicken wire, try to disguise it by painting it the color of the post before stapling.

Finally, choose relatively low-maintenance plants to surround your new, improved garden accent. Our plan includes drought-tolerant plants to reduce the amount of supplemental water needed. We also chose an evergreen hedge to discourage grass or weeds from encroaching and ensure year-round interest. Roses, hydrangeas and echinaceas provide seasonal color. Cleome and nasturtiums do the same and also reseed in bare spots to deter weeds.

 

 

 

 
‘Limelight’ hydrangea is extremely drought tolerant.


Buxus ‘Green Velvet’ frames the garden to prevent weeds from jumping into the garden and also provide winter interest.


Cleome adds height and drama.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening January/February 2012. Photography By Karen Atkins.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Bad Storms, Better Trees
by George Weigel - posted 04/09/12

Last year, 2011, was a bad year to be a tree.

Tornadoes, borers, diseases, monsoon-like rains and a pre-Halloween snow storm tag-teamed to blow down, rot out and crack apart untold thousands of landscape trees throughout the East and Midwest.

That puts many a tree-less homeowner in the market for replacements this spring.

Two bright sides:
1. This is a great opportunity to increase diversity and plant better-performing species, and
2. We shouldn’t have to worry about any mulch shortage for awhile.

Future storm-related tree trouble can be reduced greatly by better selection, better siting and especially better planting and care practices.

Most of the trees that tore down power lines and fell on houses and streets were bad choices in the first place.

Huge trees aren’t good ideas in small spaces. They’re especially not good ideas in those skinny 3- and 4-foot tree lawns between sidewalks and roads. Besides the concrete and asphalt damage done by growing roots, these trees pose future threats because targets are so close.

Take a look up and out before you replant. Picture your tree as it grows to mature size — not how it looks now. If power lines are above, plant farther away so the mature canopy won’t grow into the lines or topple them should the tree ever fall. Better yet, go with a short species that stays under the height of power lines.

If your yard is just small — especially out front — keep the tree in scale with the space.


Small spaces near walks or roads are best for small trees, such as this pink crabapple.

Some good under 25-foot possibilities for a sunny small space include: crabapple (Malus spp.), crapemyrtle (Lagerstroemia spp.), Japanese tree lilac (Syringa reticulata), snowbell (Styrax japonica), stewartia (Stewartia pseudocamellia), any of the “Little Girl” series of dwarf magnolias, Persian ironwood (Parrotia persica), paperbark maple (Acer griseum) or seven-son flower (Heptacodium miconioides).

Some good choices for a shadier small space include: Kousa, Rutgers hybrid or Cornelian cherry dogwoods (Cornus spp.), redbud (Cercis canadensis), sweetbay magnolia (Magnolia virginiana), serviceberry (Amelanchier spp.), witch hazel (Hamamelis spp.) and American fringetree (Chionanthus virginicus).

A second lesson we learned in 2011 is that not all trees are equally strong. Some species are much more prone to cracking apart in wind and snow load than others. Fast-growing species tend to be the weakest-wooded, and many of those were, in fact, some of the first to fail. Most notorious of the fall-aparters is the ‘Bradford’ pear — a widely planted, white-flowering tree that becomes especially brittle after 12 to 15 years.

Other species prone to breakage are willow (Salix spp.), poplar (Populus spp.), elm (Ulmus spp.), white pine (Pinus strobus), silver and Norway maples (Acer saccharinum and platanoides) and sometimes ash (Fraxinus spp.), hackberry (Celtis occidentalis) and honeylocust (Gleditsia triacanthos).

On the other hand, some species are strong-wooded and sturdily attached. Among the best of the “muscle trees” are ginkgo (Ginkgo biloba), stewartia (Stewartia pseudocamellia), crabapple (Malus spp.), dogwood (Cornus spp.), birch (Betula spp.), oak (Quercus spp.), hornbeam (Carpinus spp.), sweetgum (Liquidambar styraciflua), blackgum (Nyssa sylvatica), hophornbeam (Ostrya virginiana), witch hazel (Hamamelis spp.) and most evergreens.

No matter what you plant, pay attention to the planting site, then pick species that are happy in that kind of spot. Is it hot and sunny? Crabapples and oaks would make more sense than redbuds and dogwoods. Is it damp? River birch and sweetbay magnolia would deal with that much better than firs and beech. Is the soil clayish or compacted? Japanese tree lilacs and ginkgos would tolerate that better than stewartias or flowering cherries.

In other words, do site-specific homework.

The final piece of the safety puzzle is keeping trees healthy. At planting, get the depth right. You should be able to see the base of the trunk slightly flare out just above grade. Otherwise, you may be planting too deeply, which can rot roots and weaken trees prematurely.

Remember, a healthy tree in a happy spot is much less likely to fail than a stressed one.


Korean stewartia is not only a small and strong-limbed tree, it’s beautiful in more than one season.

Once in the ground, these steps will lessen tree failure:

Don’t overfertilize. Most trees need far less fertilizer than people assume. Overdoing it can lead to too-fast growth which can increase the odds of failure.

Prune properly. Good cuts thin out the canopy and reduce the “sail effect” that otherwise increases the wind’s blow-down force. Bad cuts can create weak, excess new growth or wrongly distribute too much weight to the branch ends, which makes a tree more prone to blowing over.

Keep mulch off the bark. About 3 to 4 inches of wood mulch over the roots is fine, but mulch on the trunk can rot the bark and kill a tree.

Don’t cut roots or scalp exposed ones with your lawn mower. Avoid using herbicides around roots, too.

Water deeply once a week in a drought.

Call a certified arborist to have a tree’s health assessed if you notice: a tree leaning; the growth of flat, shelf-like fungal growths on the trunk or roots; dying branches; leaves smaller than they used to be, and any signs of cracking, peeling bark or decay.

Two good sources for more tree-care information are the Arbor Day Foundation at www.arborday.org and the International Society of Arboriculture at www.treesaregood.org.

For help picking the right tree for the right spot, the University of Illinois has an excellent online tool that lets you plug in traits and then kicks out a list of possibilities. It’s at http://urbanext.illinois.edu/treeselector.

 

Photo Credit: George Weigel.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Step-by-Step - Create a Raised Garden Bed
by Scott Beuerlein - posted 04/04/12

Now is the time to think about all those new garden beds you want to add in 2012. Here is a step-by-step primer on how to construct a raised bed the right way — from the ground up.

The simple, cruel fact of ornamental gardening is that even when we do every other facet right, failure is all too common if our soil is bad. Improving our soil from the very start is an absolute must — especially when starting a new bed.

Fortunately, if you follow the basics, creating a well-made raised bed is fairly easy. A one-time tilling will break up compacted soil and the incorporation of organic matter into your soil at the same time will provide an important component of long-term good soil structure: beneficial microbial life.

Your choice of amendments (based on the type of soil you have) is very important. For topsoil, choose soil similar to your own. Got clay? Buy a clay-based soil. Despite oft-repeated bad advice, do not add sand or gravel to “improve” drainage in clay soils! Some suppliers will make a custom mix of amendments. My default mix is three parts ordinary shredded topsoil, one part mushroom compost and one part pine fines. If the soil is particularly devoid of nutrients or for heavy feeding plants, I’ll sometimes go with more compost. For plants that need lean conditions, I’ll use less. Soil tests are a good idea and can address specific needs. You can also ask your county extension agents specific questions pertaining to soil test results.

The ideal is for your finished garden soil to mimic a good natural soil. From the subsoil to the surface, there should be a gradual increase in organic matter. You do not want a really great soil lying on top of a poor one. This creates an interface, which adversely affects the movement of water through the soil. There must be a seamless transition.

By creating above-grade beds of rich soil, you develop a site that accepts and holds moisture, drains nicely and is nutrient rich — that proverbial “rich, moist, well-drained soil” all the gardening books love so much.

 

 

Step 1

After marking a rough border for your new bed with paint or chalk, spray the existing turf or vegetation with a glyphosate-based, non-selective weed killer. Wait a week or more for the vegetation to die.

 

 

 

 

Step 2

Once the vegetation is dead or dying, till the bed as deeply as possible. Be sure to till only when the soil is dry enough to crumble into small, powdery fragments. Never till if the soil is sticky or clumping.

 

 

 

 

Step 3

Spread 2 to 3 inches of topsoil mixed with your amendments of choice over the bed. For this first round, you can be a bit stingy with the organic matter.

 

 

 

 

 

Step 4

If possible, avoid walking on the bed as you fully incorporate your soil mix with the existing soil by tilling. A good thorough tilling of old soil with new will prevent the creation of an interface, which can interfere with water movement in the soil.

 

 

 

 

 

Step 5

Repeat steps three and four until you reach the desired depth. As you add materials and your bed becomes deeper, you can gradually increase the ratio of amendments to soil. Ideally, the soil of a general purpose ornamental garden bed consists of about 7 percent organic matter. If you have more than 10 percent organic matter, you can start to have issues.

 

 

 

 

 

Step 6

After giving your bed a nice clean edge, give it a final grading.

 

 

 

 

 

Step 7

You’re ready to plant! Use boards to distribute your weight across a wider area while planting so you don’t compact your newly created loose, friable soil.

 

 

 

 

 

Step 8

Mulch with 2 to 3 inches of hardwood mulch, pine bark or pine straw.

 

 

 

 

 

Step 9

Water the entire bed thoroughly. The soil will settle some, but you will find that your raised bed of rich soil will hold moisture nicely, drain well, retain good soil structure and successfully host a wide variety of plants for many years to come.

 

 

 

(Photos courtesy of Scott Beuerlein.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Grow Your Own Cutting Garden
by Michelle Howell - posted 04/04/12


Delphiniums are an excellent choice for color in an indoor arrangement.

What could be more elegant than a beautiful flower arrangement in your home for you and your guests to admire? Become your own florist, and add artistic touches to your interior by making table centerpieces, entranceway wreaths and freshly cut arrangements to adorn a guest bedroom. Creating your own cutting garden is an excellent way to have access to the freshest flowers possible. In addition, it is less expensive than buying cut flowers at a florist or supermarket.
 

STUDY AND SKETCH

When designing your cutting garden, begin by deciding how large it will be, noting how much sunlight it will receive and whether there is an adequate water supply available nearby. Measure the area in your landscape that you would like to turn into the cutting garden and sketch it on paper. Cut flower gardens have traditionally been planted in strict rows, similar to a vegetable garden, but as homeowners have become increasingly wise to the aesthetic value of a well-designed landscape, the “rules” have changed. The modern cutting garden can be as simple as a cluster of containers or as intricate as an acre of formal flowerbeds. As you study garden books, magazines and Internet articles, draw plants into your sketch that catch your eye. Pay close attention to how large each mature plant will eventually grow, and place them in your garden plan accordingly.
 

SELECT FOR SUCCESS


Chrysanthemums have stunning blooms during the autumn months. Try these ‘Snowdrift’ mums for a splash of white in your bouquet.

Plant selection is the most crucial step in producing a successful cutting garden. Remember that the goal of this garden is to have convenient access to beautiful cut flowers and foliage that can be used in fresh and dried floral arrangements any time of the year. Keep the type of arrangements that you plan to create in mind as you begin choosing the species to plant. A variety of forms, including spire-shaped flowers (delphinium, larkspur), blooms with round features (marigold, rose) and those with an airy appearance (statice, gypsophilia), should be included. A great selection will provide you with the different flowers necessary to compose creative arrangements throughout the year.
 

SEASONAL OPTIONS

Spring is always an exciting time in the garden. Many plants that flower in spring are suitable as fresh cut flowers. Bulbs, such as tulips, daffodils and hyacinths, add wonderful color and scent to indoor arrangements. Summer provides a vast array of annuals, perennials and shrubs that can be used for fresh and dried arrangements. The list of summer flowering plants is endless, but a few of my favorites are celosia, coreopsis, phlox and sunflower.

Chrysanthemum, salvia, aster and lycoris all have stunning blooms during the autumn months. Winter may be a season of limitation in the landscape, but it does not have to damper your desire to provide beautiful decorations for the interior of your home. With a little imagination, holly berries, uniquely colored twigs, dried perennial seedheads and ornamental grasses can create unbelievable arrangements. Evergreen trees, shrubs and vines will provide year-round foliage.
 

CUTTING AND POSTHARVEST


Become your own florist by growing a variety of flowers in your own garden. You can produce the fresh material to make great bouquets like these.

Harvesting cut flowers is an easy and fun experience. Watering your plants well the day before you harvest will make the stems turgid, so they will last longer. Harvest early in the morning while the blooms are at their best, but make sure that they are dry of moisture from dew or rain. Cut each stem at an angle, leaving them as long as possible (you can always cut off more later). Select flowers that are just beginning to open to ensure that they stay fresh as long as possible. Place the cut stems in water as you harvest so that they will immediately begin water uptake. Store the harvest in a cool place until you are ready to create your floral artwork. Remove leaves below the water line to help keep the water fresh. Replace the water in your arrangements every other day.
 

EVERLASTING BEAUTY

To enjoy the bounty of your garden for years to come, plant varieties useful as everlasting flowers and foliage. Poppy seedpods, gomphrena, roses, lavender, dusty miller, solidago and ornamental grasses all make excellent dried specimens that hold their color and form well. They can also be dried very easily. Harvest small bundles (six to eight stems per bundle) early in the morning, and secure the stems with a rubber band. The rubber band will hold the stems in place even as they contract after losing moisture during the drying process. Hang the bundles upside down in a cool, dry place. Many species will dry in about two weeks, although roses and other large flowers may take a little longer. Once the blooms have dried, separate the bundles and make your creations. Wreaths, bouquets and garlands are all attractive arrangements for everlastings.

The most important aspect of a cutting garden is that it is enjoyed both inside and outside. Paths through your garden will ensure that your cut flower landscape is easily accessible and appreciated. Sitting areas are wonderful additions to any garden and will allow you a place to rest and imagine your future cut flower creations. Your guests will enjoy your cut flower garden as much as they do the beautiful arrangements you produce for your home.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening May 2005.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Three Tasty, Warm-Season Herbs
by Jim Long - posted 03/28/12

If you drive through any small town across America, you will find either (or both) Mexican or a wide variety of Asian restaurants. Where burgers, pizza or fried chicken and mashed potatoes were once all that was available to choose from for supper, a huge variety of flavors have cropped up. Today, Indian, Thai, Chinese, Vietnamese, Guatemalan and a vast array of other ethnic restaurants exist throughout the country.

Each of these ethnic foods has a unique set of flavors. Traditionally, herbs have always been used for seasoning these exotic dishes. In recipes where our grandmother used only a few basic herbs, such as sage, rosemary, thyme and maybe some horseradish, many foods of today rely on a completely new set of flavors.

 

CHANGING HABITS

Many new and exciting plants are being introduced to the marketplace that are of interest to the home gardener as well as the professional chef. Eating habits have changed in the last few decades. As a result, food fashions have changed, and restaurants have begun offering new flavors. Gardeners naturally want to grow these seasoning plants in their own gardens and are developing a taste for interesting, new flavors that include more than just the common European herbs.

 

HERBS TO TRY

Flavorful ethnic foods rely on herbs such as curry leaf, cilantro, kaffir lime leaf, lemongrass, cumin, cardamom, a vast range of basil, fiery peppers and even species that will grow in a water garden.

As nurseries and garden centers follow trends, many offer the more unusual plants that their customers request. Ten years ago, many garden centers weren't offering herbs at all, and now almost all have a section dedicated to herbs, simply because their customers asked for those plants. Here are three exciting herbal plants that you might like to grow this coming summer season.

 


Green pepper basil (Ocimum selloi) has handsome dark green foliage, small lavender flowers and a distinct, peppery flavor — making it a mouth-watering ingredient in fresh salads.

• Green pepper basil (Ocimum selloi)

This very attractive and unusual herb was first collected a dozen or so years ago by Dr. Dennis Breedlove in Chiapas, Mexico. Records of its use dates back to the Aztecs, who used the plant for medicine and seasoning. Several characteristics make this basil unique. First, it has a robust fragrance, dark green shiny leaves, and it will withstand cooler temperatures than other basil species. It blooms continuously throughout the summer and fall with attractive lavender to purple flower spikes and, unlike other basils, the blooming and seed setting do not stop leaf production. (Most basil requires some pruning to keep desirable leaf production as well as keeping it from going to seed.)

Second, the flavor is a pleasant combination of both sweet bell pepper and spicy basil. It's delicious in a variety of dishes including corn soup and stir-fried dishes. As an added bonus, the plant is an attractive landscape or patio plant and holds up well in hot weather. From my growing experience of green pepper basil, it doesn't easily cross with other basil species. This is an added benefit, because I generally grow about eight varieties together in my herb bed. This is a very good addition for your summer herb garden!

 


Vietnamese cilantro (Polygonum odoratum) loves hot weather and will even grow in a partially submerged pot at the edge of a water garden. Use this herb as you would regular cilantro.

• Vietnamese cilantro (Polygonum odoratum)

Also known as Vietnamese coriander throughout the mainland of the United States, this plant is recognized by its Vietnamese name, rau ram, in Hawaii.

You either love cilantro, or you hate it. Admittedly, it's an acquired taste, but if you enjoy salsa and chips or any number of Asian or Mexican foods, cilantro is often an ingredient. This is an excellent and easy herb to grow.

Standard cilantro (Coriandrum sativum) is a cool-season herb. Vietnamese cilantro thrives May through September or longer, which is why this herb is so important. It loves Southern summers! The hotter and more humid the weather, the happier this plant becomes. The flavor has a lemon, coriander and curry taste and fragrance. In its native Vietnam, it grows in the marshes. Commercial crops grown for the restaurant trade are produced in low, hot, humid greenhouses.

Vietnamese cilantro requires full sun and lots of moisture. In fact, it will grow in a partially submerged pot at the edge of a water garden or in regular garden soil, if kept consistently damp.

One caution about eating this herb concerns harvest frequency. Keeping the plants trimmed regularly to promote new growth is key, as the youngest leaves and shoots have the best flavor. If you allow the plant to ramble unpruned, the flavor will be quite different and may not be as pleasant. Like most herbs, the more you harvest the plant, the better the flavor.

Use the leaves of this plant in the same way you use any other cilantro. I like to make a salsa of ripe peaches or mangoes, lime juice, a chopped jalapeño pepper, a bit of green onion and two or three leaves of Vietnamese cilantro, chopped. Mixed and served with chips, it's a great afternoon appetizer.

 


Fresh kaffir lime leaves (Citrus hystrix) are incredibly fragrant and used extensively in Thai recipes. They are considered the “bay leaves” of Asian cooking.

• Kaffir lime (Citrus hystrix)

Kaffir lime is another interesting plant to grow. If you like to cook Asian cuisine, there is really no substitute for the flavor of this plant. Kaffir lime is a necessary ingredient in tom yum soup (hot and sour soup) and tom kha hai soup (chicken-coconut soup).

Grow this citrus as you would any dwarf orange or lemon. Plants are easily started from seed or cuttings. Be prepared for thorns like other citrus plants have. Easily grown in containers indoors or on the patio in summer, the desirable part of this plant is its shiny, dark green leaves.

In Thai dishes, one or two leaves are simply torn up and dropped into a dish as it cooks. In some recipes, the leaf is rolled up tight and sliced very thin and added to Thai salads. The leaves have a very pleasant lime fragrance and flavor. Give the plant full sun in summer and bring it indoors in winter.

If you are an adventurous cook and like experimenting with new flavors, you will enjoy these herbs. In addition to being excellent members of your garden, these herbs will no doubt become just as useful in the kitchen.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening April 2005. Photos by Jim Long.)

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

The Annual Review
by Jim Nau - posted 03/28/12

Just as they review their yearly financial statement, many gardeners do a plant assessment as they consider their gardens for the following year. This is no different than the trialing done at the Gardens at Ball Horticultural. The few new varieties that follow have been chosen from the broad range of annuals (plus one crossover perennial) that are available for the 2012 market.


Archangel Raspberry 1

Angelonia

Need a plant that prefers high heat, high humidity and full sun and tolerates dry periods as long as it is well-rooted? Try angelonia!

Angelonia will tolerate a wide range of soils as long as it gets the heat it needs to attain perfection. That is why early spring plantings will just sit and wait until the weather warms up (especially at night) before they start growing. 

Archangel Raspberry
The Archangel series is new and is available in a number of separate colors. Plants grow up to 14 inches tall. My personal preference is Archangel Raspberry with rich, large raspberry-purple flowers on branching plants.

Serena Waterfall Mix
The Serena™ series has been on the market for a number of years and I appreciate its consistent performance and long blooming period. Joining the series is Waterfall Mix which features blue and white selections growing from 14 to 16 inches tall.

 

Begonia Whopper 2

Begonia Whopper

Big-leaved begonia plants have been available for decades. From seed, however, the market all but fizzled in the late 1980s. It seemed that gardeners wanted more traditional bedding or dwarf varieties instead of larger ones. The latest in this class is the Whopper series, and it is the most vigorous of all the wax-leaved begonias. Available in both green and bronze-leaved selections, the Whopper plants grow from 24 to 30 inches tall by summer’s end and have shiny leaves with extended trusses of large 1½-inch flowers. My personal favorite is the Whopper Bronze Leaf Rose although Bronze Leaf Red is equally fine.

 
Coleus ‘Wasabi’  3

Coleus ‘Wasabi’

As you probably assumed, the name was chosen for its lime-green foliage. But watch out! This plant is vigorous. I was told it was 18 to 28 inches tall. It ended up being 3 to 4 feet tall and dominated all the other plants in the mixed containers. No matter. I just moved it to the flowerbed to be an accent at the back of the border. With a mix of tall blue salvias and yellow rudbeckias for companions, the bed was striking.

If you want to have a little fun, place ‘Wasabi’ in the middle or back of a flower bed with vigorous, trailing petunias in front of it. Many petunia colors are available, but I prefer purple, lavender or blue.

 

Gaillardia ‘Arizona Apricot’  4

Gaillardia ‘Arizona Apricot’

Okay, so this is the only variety in the listing that’s a perennial (hardy to Zones 5 to 9). However, many of the newer selections of gaillardias being introduced can be used as either an annual or perennial since they flower more quickly than the older varieties. Another reason I included this one is that gaillardias come in a range of colors although yellows, reds and bicolors have dominated the palette. ‘Arizona Apricot’ is unique, with its apricot petals highlighted at the tip with golden yellow. Flowers are 2½ to 3 inches across on plants up to 12 inches tall. Finally, it is also an All-America Selections (AAS) winner, which means it’s a superior garden plant.

 

Kale (Ornamental) ‘Glamour Red’ 5

Kale (Ornamental) ‘Glamour Red’

This is another of the All-America Selection award winners. It’s a wavy-leaved (not fringed or cut-leaf) plant growing from 10 to 12 inches tall with burgundy rose or red center leaves and deep green outer leaves.

Kale is a cool-season plant. If planted in our gardens in May, the plants stay green most of the summer and then color up in September for a bright display from fall into December. For this reason, gardeners purchase plants in the late summer for fall decoration with pumpkins and other seasonal accents.

 

Ipomoea ‘Sweet Caroline Raven’  6

Ipomoea ‘Sweet Caroline Raven’

Sweet potato vine is one of gardening’s rare finds. A wonderful foliage plant, it works equally well as a ground cover or a mixed container plant, and it produces tubers (like a potato) during summer. Granted, eating the tuber doesn’t even register in our consciousness. However, as the plant is growing during the summer, remember you do have another option once you have finished enjoying the foliage.

‘Sweet Caroline Raven’ is valued for its rich, dark black foliage that shines in a sunny location, and you might occasionally spy a light purple tubular flower as well. Plants grow from 12 to 16 inches tall but spread from 3 to 5 feet. Their spread depends on how happy they are with their growing environment. The richer the soil, the greater the spread. Watch for mice and voles. They love to feast on the tubers, especially in late summer as the tubers mature.

 

Lantana Bandana Light Yellow 7

Lantana

Considered Southern favorites for their love of high heat and humidity, lantanas do surprisingly well in Chicago-area gardens. While they don’t like our cool spring nights, they will grow quickly once night temperatures warm up and if plants are grown in full-sun locations.

‘Lucky Lemon Glow’
I have written about other members of the Lucky series over the years. They are a compact strain, growing from 12 to 16 inches tall, depending on the site. The warmer and richer the location, the taller they will grow.

While this one is named Lucky Lemon Glow, I often called it “Eggs over Easy” as the summer progressed. The combination of yellow blooms in the center of the flower and white blossoms along the outside reminded me of a sunny-side-up breakfast. Just don’t eat the blooms.

Bandana Light Yellow
Bandana Light Yellow has light yellow flowers that are consistently displayed across the entire blossom. Try Bandana in front of a bed of red salvia or coral and salmon echinaceas. Plants grow from 12 to 16 inches tall and also prefer sun and warmth.

 

Marigold ‘Moonstruck Lemon Yellow’  8

Marigold ‘Moonstruck Lemon Yellow’

Breeders of the African or American class of marigolds continue to add new introductions, making it one of the best annuals for the mid- and late-summer garden. The Moonstruck series was introduced several years ago but ‘Lemon Yellow’ is new for 2012. As its name suggests, it has a lemon-yellow flower color on plants growing from 14 to 16 inches tall. My personal preference has always been for these lighter yellow flowers rather than the traditional darker colors. I think they blend better in a mixed flower planting.

 

Petunia ‘Rhythm and Blues’ 9

Petunia ‘Rhythm and Blues’

I admired petunia ‘Rhythm and Blues’ when I saw it several years ago as it was being developed in California. While I had seen a number of bicolor petunias over the years, I was impressed with the uniformity of the blue center blooms highlighted with a prominent white edge on each 2 ½ to 3-inch flower. Plants grow from 12 to 14 inches tall.

I used ‘Rhythm and Blues’ in mixed containers with the golden-leaved helichrysum ‘Moonlight’, the euphorbia ‘Breathless White’ and yellow daisies.

 

Salvia ‘Summer Jewel Red’  10

Salvia ‘Summer Jewel Red’

Another All-America Selections award winner, ‘Summer Jewel Red’, grows to 24 inches tall topped with 1-inch tubular red flowers on spikes that measure from 10 to 14 inches long. This is a wonderful plant to attract hummingbirds and butterflies. Long-flowering, the plants bloom from June well into September.

 

Verbena Superbena Royale Peachy Keen 11

Verbena Superbena Royale Peachy Keen

I have to admit that it’s the name that drew me in on this one. While the coral salmon flowers were massed across the crown of the plant within the hanging basket, the name of Peachy Keen made me smile. I smiled a lot more when the plant excelled in its performance. Plants grow from 6 to 10 inches tall and can spread from 14 to 20 inches in either a container or garden beds. Use this one in a mixed combination with dark rose, blue, or yellow flowers. One of my personal favorites was pairing it with a yellow-flowering calibrachoa in a hanging basket.

 

Viola ‘Shangri-La Marina’  12

Viola ‘Shangri-La Marina’

Growing from 6 to 8 inches tall, this variety has light blue outer petals with a dark blue center and a white border between the two (this is what defines the color “marina” in most catalogs). It is another of the All-America Selections award winners and can be used for either spring or late summer/autumn gardens.

 

BOOST Your Nutrition

One noteworthy development on the vegetable front is Burpee’s introduction of six new vegetables with higher nutritional content than other varieties. Known as the BOOST collection, it is comprised of three cherry tomatoes, a pepper, a cucumber, and a salad mix.

• ‘Cherry Punch’ hybrid tomato delivers 30 percent more vitamin C and 40 percent more lycopene than the average garden tomato. A half-cup of ‘Cherry Punch’ tomatoes delivers 90 percent of the recommended daily dose of vitamin C — 62 days to maturity.

• Cucumber ‘Gold Standard’ hybrid cucumber can produce five times the amount of beta carotene of other garden cucumbers and has a gold tone to the flesh. 49 days to maturity.

• ‘Healing Hands’ lettuce salad mix can produce 20 percent more lutein, 30 percent more beta carotene, 30 percent more total carotenoids and 70 percent more anthocyanins than other garden salad blends. 28 days to maturity.

• ‘Power Pops’ hybrid tomato delivers 55 percent more lycopene and 40 percent more carotenoids than the average garden tomato. 57 days to maturity.

• ‘Solar Power’ hybrid tomato provides three times the level of beta carotene of the average garden tomato. 75 days to maturity.

• ‘Sweet Heat’ hybrid pepper is a habanero type that can produce 65 percent more vitamin C than the average garden pepper. 75 days to maturity.

Editor’s Note: The percentage figures cited above were based on test plants that were grown under Burpee’s trial conditions and harvested when ripe.

 

Photo Credits:
1, 2, 3, 6, 7, 8 - Ron Capek
4, 5, 10 - Photos courtesy of All-America Selections
9, 12 - Photo courtesy of Ball Horticultural
11 - Proven Winners

 

(From Chicagoland Gardening Volume XVIII Issue I.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Tools I Can’t Live Without
by Bobbie Schwartz - posted 03/23/12

When you buy the right tools you can make garden maintenance easier (and less painful). Here are a few must-have favorites.

Gardening isn’t all joy. Watching the garden evolve and change with the seasons is one of a gardener’s greatest pleasures but the pleasures also entail a lot of work. Therefore, the avid gardener is always searching for tools that will make maintenance easier.

 

Hori-Hori


The last time I misplaced my hori-hori (Japanese weeding knife), I thought I would go crazy. Before I discovered the hori-hori, I had always used a trowel but it’s comparable to that cliché, “Once they’ve seen Paris, you can’t keep them down on the farm.” A client, to whom I had sold one called me frantically a few days later. She and her husband had both been working in the same bed and he kept wanting to use her hori but she didn’t want to give it up. Now that they have two horis, there is peace in the family again.

A hori is sturdier and more ergonomic than a trowel. It doesn’t exacerbate the muscles or nerves in your wrist or elbow like a trowel does because it is basically a carbon steel blade that you stab into the soil, pull backward or forward to create the hole for a small plant or to dig out a weed, and then push in the opposite direction to move the soil back into the hole. The 6 ½-inch blade is serrated on one side and smooth on the other.

There are some stainless steel versions available but I love the carbon steel because it never rusts and never wears out. The only danger is losing it. That is why I spray paint the wooden handle red and why I stab it into the ground, instead of laying it down, when I need two hands for something else. I just can’t live without my hori.

 

Mini-Scythe

I love ornamental grasses but cutting them down in the early spring is quite a chore. I am not a fan of electric or battery operated tools so my ideal tool for this chore is a mini-scythe, also called a serrated blade sickle. This is another wonderful Japanese tool with a wood handle that should also be spray painted a bright color.

The very sharp, toothed blade is only 8 inches long but what a job it does. I just grab a large bunch of stems with my left hand and use the scythe to saw the stems as close to the ground as I can. The scythe is infinitely preferable to pruners, loppers, or scissors. I do suggest using a kneeling cushion so that you are not straining your back by bending over. It also enables you to get closer to the base of the plant.

 

Kneeling Cushion

You are not a wimp if you use a waterproof kneeling cushion. You have to take care of your body. A lot of weeding can be done while you sit or kneel comfortably on a cushion and swivel your body to weed.

 

Exercises

Gardening is good exercise but it needs to be smart exercise. Many of us do a lot of sitting during the winter and then complain bitterly about our aches and pains in the spring, the time of the majority of garden chores. I highly recommend a few exercises that you can do all year. One is knee bends, 10 every other day. Get used to kneeling rather than bending over. The other is standing toe touches, again 10 every other day. I know that I just said “don’t bend over,” but sometimes, we forget and other times there is no other way to reach a plant. The toe touches will stretch your hamstrings and your back.

 

Pruners

We can’t live without our pruners. Do not buy pruners without taking them out of the case and seeing how they feel in your hand. I have a very small hand. If the pruners are too large, they stress the nerves and muscles in my hand, a sure prelude to carpal tunnel syndrome. If the pruners are heavy, your hand will tire very quickly. I am not a fan of ratchet pruners; I would rather use loppers that allow you to use your larger arm muscles for leverage.

Pruning is a very repetitive motion and a carpal tunnel syndrome inducer even with the best of pruners. Try to alternate 15 minute periods of pruning with 15 minute periods of weeding.

I also highly recommend wearing a stiff wrist brace with a metal plate to prevent or alleviate carpal tunnel syndrome. I know that it has helped me immensely. The braces have several Velcro straps that can be adjusted.

 

Tubs

Tubs (such as Tubtrugs®) are not a “tool” but I love my bright purple, 10 ½-gallon plastic tub. I fill it with weeds and prunings. It is lightweight even when full so that I can comfortably carry it to the garage where I keep my recyclable waste bags or to the curb for seasonal green waste pickup. Before I discovered these tubs, I used tarps but the wind was always blowing the sides and ends up unless I anchored them with bricks — what a pain! The tubs are available in several bright colors and sizes.

Another tub holds a bag of leaf humus, which I use instead of potting soil. Then I can avail myself of a scoop to transfer the humus to containers when I am potting up bare root perennials or repotting a plug into a larger container or creating dynamic vignettes for my summer containers.

 

Good Gloves

Last but not least, I raise the issue of gardening gloves. I have to be able to feel the soil and the roots when I am potting and weeding. Instead of gardening gloves, I buy boxes of medical examining gloves for a season. They are latex and sprinkled inside with talc to ease putting them on. They do tear easily and they do make my hands sweat but they’re cheap and keep my hands clean. Before I discovered examining gloves, I could never get my hands really clean, and even worse, they were incredibly rough and painful. No amount of moisturizer could counteract the dirt in the skin crevices.

For pruning and digging, there is an infinite array of glove types. It’s just a matter of finding the ones that are comfortable for you and that won’t wear out too quickly.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Hostas
by Lea Brit - posted 03/21/12

Why would I want a large, green, basically flowerless plant? I have plenty of lawn, trees, bushes and shrubs,” my friend sputtered when I suggested hostas as her landscaping solution.

Like most new gardeners, she had dreams of profuse, lovely scented blooms everywhere. Later, realizing that gardens of Eden with bounteous blooms, need full-time gardeners, she wanted easier plantings.

Got a time, garden or landscape problem? Try hostas. Adaptable and tolerant hostas are virtually carefree, surviving long after lack of care or adverse weather has killed off other plants. Once established, they are very self-sufficient, thriving for years with minimal care.

 

Historic Hosta

Their botanical name is Hosta in the family Liliaceae and they are commonly called hosta, funkia or “plantain lilies” from Latin planta for “sole of the foot,” which the leaves resembled.


Medium-sized ‘Torchlight’ makes a big statement in your garden or a special pot on a patio table. Burgundy and lavender blooms intensify round, shiny-green leaves edged in white.


‘Golden Gate’ has very large and thick pointed, shiny golden foliage, beautifully paired with medium lavender flowers in early spring. Richard Jolly, a professional landscaper who owns Pine Forest Gardens and Landscaping in Tyrone, Georgia, chose it as his favorite large gold hosta for its ease of cultivation and its dramatic, long-lasting statement.

Today’s garden hostas were originally hybridized in China and Japan. In the early 1700s, they were discovered, described and stolen by Europeans, who typically ignored their origin and fought to “name” them. Thus, there are numerous inane names “honoring” men who had nothing to do with the plants, including “hosta” for Thomas Host, a grass expert.

Hostas grow in dense, leafy clumps with blossoms on stalks extending up to 3 feet from the foliage. Blooms are violet tints, lavender to purple tones and white, in funnels or trumpets, opening successively up a stem. Short-lived flowers appear in late spring to midfall and some are fragrant.

 

Easy Growing

Many gardeners get their first hosta as an orphan — a plant nobody wanted, an unappreciated gift or bedraggled markdown. After gardening a few years or moving to a yard with hostas, they begin to appreciate these often overlooked, easy-growing plants.

Hostas have become popular in the last century as growers searched for substantial, versatile plants. Even neophyte gardeners do well with hostas, enjoying their adaptability and having fun choosing among the many different types, huge variety and assorted hues.

Primarily grown for beautiful foliage, hostas can be focal points in your garden. Use a large, dramatic, unusual hosta singly for a strong accent. There are around 5,000 named cultivars and a wide array of leaf colors, shapes and textures.

Spread hostas apart to display separate species or plant them clumped together with tall plants for a merry melange. Use nice stone planters for shady patio or porch plantings. With thousands to choose from, sizes range from the new tiny miniatures, with thumbnail-dimensioned leaves to huge types, with serving-platter proportioned leaves, over 2 feet long.

 

Superb Shade Selection

The ultimate shade-tolerant plant, hostas are a hardy garden favorite for adding texture and diversity to shady areas. There are fewer blooms in shade, while colors are less washed out and more intense. Thus, foliage is important. Restful for eyes, the many tints, tones and hues of green intermingle, providing visual continuity.

Hostas’ foliage variations range from subtle to dramatic. Their green extends from deep, intense blue green to pale green tinged yellows and whites. Rare, except in new leaves and buds, beautiful spring or yellow green is common in hostas. Colors can be solid, splotched, spotted, striped, edged or bordered and leaves may be shiny-smooth to wrinkled, puckered, blunt or pointed and sword-shaped.

Some hostas are sun tolerant, but partial shade generally produces the showiest foliage. Listed for hardiness Zones 3 to 8, they tolerate more full sun in Northern zones without blistering, while full Southern summer sun blanches or burns them. During extreme hot weather, they may need watering to prevent scorching.

Hostas grow splendidly in almost complete shade and form masses of diverse, extraordinary foliage. Richard Jolly of Pine Forest Gardens and Landscaping in Tyrone, Georgia says, “Blue-hued varieties in particular need shade. Sun and heat can actually melt the wax coating that makes their leaves appear blue.”
 

A collection of mini hostas in a stoneware bowl makes a superb moveable patio, porch or garden accent. Easy care and flexible, add flowers or move it to add color to a bare spot.

A patrician presence at 3 feet in height, ‘Krossa Regal’ is an upright-growing large hosta with shiny steel blue foliage. It is a dramatic singular planting or background border to colorful flowers.

A glittering, extraordinary treasure that lights up any shady corner, ‘Stained Glass’ is the 2006 Hosta of the Year. Up to 4 feet wide, its bright, gold-centered foliage lasts late into the year-end.

Landscaping Backbone

Make hostas the backbone of your garden. Often used in landscaping public areas and parks, hostas are tough, durable, easy-care plants that grow nearly everywhere. Disease resistant, hardy and versatile, they are great in landscapes and don’t need fussing over.

“Plant hostas in irregular drifts to add variety, break up the landscape or connect disparate areas, buildings or other features,” continued Richard. “They are outstanding planted in groupings with flowers or bushes. They make excellent borders and you can use them in woodland settings, interspersed with native plants. “And,” he emphasized, “they are great for rock gardens.”

Hostas are connectors. They make a connection between lawn and larger-growing shrubbery and trees. Instead of a naked-looking tree base or skinny bush stems, hostas make a gentle connection, create a tie-in and giving a flow to the landscape. They are good foundation plantings, although they die back in winter.


Background Beauty

Once a boring “fill-in” plant, today’s hybridized hostas are an ever-expanding variety of choices. Hostas are exceptional ground covers and background plants. They can be strong anchor plants in gardens and are beautiful nestled in woodland settings.

They like mixed company and are superb planted among flowers, shrubs and trees. Plant hostas interspersed among spring bulbs. As the daffodils, tulips and hyacinths die back, the hostas grow up and camouflage withering vegetation. Sheltering and shading delicate woodland plants, hostas’ dense, heavy foliage helps reduce weed growth, while retaining soil moisture.


Get the Hosta Habit

Visit public gardens and plant nurseries to see various varieties of hostas and consult experts on recommendations suited to your yard and garden design. Select healthy, high-quality plants, and plant them anytime the ground isn’t frozen. Divide overgrown plants in the early spring or late summer.

Through crossbreeding, available varieties increase yearly. From sleek, ultra-modern to bounteous, overgrown cottage gardens, there are hostas to fit your yard and your personality. Choose a few hostas and start your collection. Too many hostas are never a problem. It’s hard to make a mistake with hostas. Just plant them, leave ’em alone and let ’em grow.

 

Which hosta is right for your garden?
Here are Richard Jolly's recommendations:


Mini:

Use hostas as potted plants, like this bright mini ‘Shiny Penny’. It is fascinating as new foliage is bright golden, becoming light green as leaves age.

‘Illicit Affair’: With a parent called ‘Cheating Heart’, it’s got to be unusual. A vigorous 6-inch tall mini, leaves start bright gold. Centers gradually turn lime green, then dark green with a gold second flush.

‘Pandora’s Box’: At 3 inches high and 9 inches wide, it is the smallest variegated. Great for rock gardens and containers, this striking, super miniature has blue-green leaves with pure white centers.

‘Shiny Penny’: Bright, golden new foliage changes to light green as leave age, creating contrast. Clumps 6 inches high by 18 inches wide are topped with 18 inch scapes of lavender blooms in mid-July.

 

Medium:

Night Before Christmas’: A must-have with deep, green wedge-shaped leaves, center striped in bright white. Midsummer lavender flowers top a 18-inch high, 24-inch wide clump.

‘Revolution’: Substantial 18-inch tall plant has dark green foliage with cream centers speckled in soft green. Revolutionary coloration on a loyalist with character.

‘Torchlight’: Burgundy petioles adorned with lavender blooms top a 14 by 24 inches wide clump of dark green, round leaves edged in white. Wonderful!

 

Maxi:

‘Stained Glass’: Ideal for shade gardens, bright gold foliage shines in shade. Long lasting and fragrant, it is the 2006 American Hosta Growers’ Hosta of the Year.

‘Krossa Regal’: Upright, growing 36 inches tall, its shiny, steel blue foliage is a dramatic statement or a great background for borders and flowers. Lavender blooms top 3 foot wide clumps.

‘Golden Gate’: A favorite, large gold and topped with violet-hued flowers in early spring. It has very large, thick, pointed shiny-gold leaves.

 

 

(From State-by-State Gardening May 2006.)

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Pruning: The When and Why
by Nikky Witkowski - posted 03/21/12


T
his is a My Monet weigela with an offshoot on it that is solid green. This part must be
pruned out as it will otherwise take over the plant.
Photo: Nikky Witkowski

When are you supposed to prune lilacs? How about forsythia,
weigela, beautyberry and roses? The biggest question about

pruning is when to do it.

The most common question I’m asked about pruning is when to prune a plant. There are different ways or reasons, but the biggest mystery usually is the timing. There are three “times” of year I suggest: after flowering, in the spring and emergencies. You might say those are not “times,” but instances. Nonetheless, it is the easiest way to remember.

After Flowering

This is the first important time to prune. Granted, not all plants flower; therefore, it doesn’t always matter. However, the flowering plants are the ones that usually create the most questions about how to care for them. Consider spring-blooming plants such as dogwoods and magnolias. After they flower in the spring, prune them. If you pruned the plant right after winter breaks or the previous fall, you would prune out the flowers.

Plants are focused on flowering. Take the dogwoods for example: After flowering in the spring they take the summer to grow larger and store energy for the fall. In the fall they produce flower buds that will overwinter for the spring. Fall bloomers are similar, the cycle is just shifted. That is why they are to be pruned in late fall or early spring.

Keep in mind that you can not always say an entire species of a plant blooms at the same time. For example, not all roses or hydrangeas bloom in the spring. Those plants have varied bloom times depending on the exact cultivar of the plant. You either need to research the blooming time or wait until it flowers. Another exception is that continuously blooming plants are safe to prune any time of year.

Spring

The second time to prune is spring, for two reasons: You will know what winter damage there is on your plant and it’s the least stressful time of year. Certain plants are not very hardy and will have some damage in the spring, like roses. You want to follow the flowering suggestion and then perform further pruning in the spring if you had winter injury.

As mentioned, spring is the least stressful time of year to prune. The spring usually has plenty of rain and the temperatures are pleasant. These are two main growing conditions that affect whether the plant can recover from pruning. Try not to prune when it is above 80 F if you can help it, especially if it is above 90 F. You want the plant to be able to recover quickly from the pruning wounds by having adequate moisture and moderate temperatures.


This tree shows an emergency pruning need. It is hard to say if the death was from disease, drought or physical damage. Nonetheless, it is a danger to the nearby house and family vehicles. Photo: Nikky Witkowski

Emergencies

This is the last time to prune. “Emergencies” include times of physical damage, insect infestations or disease outbreaks. Quick action is needed and warrants the pruning even if flowering is lost. The other time of “emergency” can be if your plant has unusual growth or reversions. At the top of this page, look at the picture of the weigela that has a reversion on it. The normal plant has the multicolored foliage and stays about 2 feet tall. However, the green foliage can grow larger and crowd out the multicolored foliage, causing you to lose that feature of the plant.

Prune with Confidence

If you follow these three simple suggestions, you can prune your plants at the proper times. If you missed your chance to follow one, it typically won’t harm the plant, just the flowers. The only time pruning is discouraged is during the dead of winter, but emergencies can occur at all times of the year. Just remember these are suggestions that allow your plants to be beautiful and recover the quickest.

Bloom Time of Certain Plants

Spring:  Flowering Dogwood, Forsythia, Lilac, Magnolia, Redbud

Summer-Fall: Beautyberry, Butterfly Bush, Chrysanthemum, Cotoneaster, Red Twig Dogwood

*Varied: Annuals, Hydrangea, Rose, Spirea

 

* These plants either bloom continuously or the species has many different bloom times. For example, smooth hydrangeas bloom at one time whereas bigleaf hydrangeas bloom at another.

 


S
pireas like Double Play Big Bang (left) and roses like Easy Elegance Champagne Wishes
(right) often bloom repeatedly throughout the year. Their pruning times are considered “variable.” The Double Play Big Bang spirea blooms on new wood in the summer — grower Proven Winners suggests, “trim as needed to shape and deadhead after flowering to encourage repeat blooming.” Similarly, some roses bloom continuously and some cultivars and species of roses bloom at different times. You must research your roses’ bloom times. The pruning tips for Champagne Wishes at easyeleganceroses.com recommends removing dead or damaged canes and crossing or inward-growing canes in spring, before plants bloom, and deadheading all season. Left photo: Courtesy of Proven Winners Right photo: Courtesy of Baily Nurseries

 

(From State-by-State Gardening Jan/Feb 2012.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Lenten Rose Container
by Stephanie Hudak - posted 03/19/12

This easy care container plant will provide year-round excitement to a shady corner of your yard. The star of the show will certainly be any one of the plants in the Helleborus Gold Collection, but this container features Cinnamon Snow, with its pink and burgundy tints. Should you want to continue with a flowering plant through the summer, you can gently remove the hellebore and place it in another container or in the ground; then add a pink, purple or white Torenia that will bloom continuously until a hard frost, when you can return your Lenten rose to the container for a seamless year-round event.

With its bright, electric green leaves, the ‘Florida Sunshine’ Illicium, is the plant that draws your eye to the container. Letting your eye drift downward, you can linger on the big, bold flowers of Cinnamon Snow. Next to it sits ‘Rosi Klose’ Bergenia with its shiny deep burgundy leaves (followed in spring with hyacinth-like pink blooms). From clockwise are Redstone Falls Heucherella, which will trail over the edge of the container as the season goes on and Blue Ridge Heucherella with gray green and burgundy veined leaves that echo its sister’s colors. Nearly stealing center stage is ‘Golden Ripple’ Hedera — its color is there to echo that of the Illicium, and its long, trailing stems soften the hardness of the glazed container. For height and texture, an autumn Fern (Dryopteris erythrosora) is placed in the back along with nearly bare willow tree branches. Tucked in along the edge in front is ‘Kewensis’ Euonymus, and in the back ‘Evergold’ Carex adds more texture and color.

This container will provide a bright spot in your garden and require minimal care. At the time of planting, add 1/2 cup of Osmocote or other slow-release fertilizer; mulch with moss or small pine bark to retain moisture and to give a finished appearance; water in well. During the growing season, just ensure that the container gets adequate moisture but is not overwatered, and you will get several years of enjoyment before you might want to rearrange the plants or replace some. “Easy care” does not have to mean “less beauty” — enjoy your creation!


 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Honoring Our Elders: Preserving Ancient Trees
by Charlotte Kidd - posted 03/14/12


The Bender oak, estimated to be more than 250 years old, is an arboretum flagship tree.

Trees that are 100, 200 or even 300 years old require special management techniques. Here are some examples of trees that are getting the proper care and some tips on how you can cultivate and coddle your own veteran trees.

Walking among centuries-old trees — magnolia, cherry, Bender oak, European beech, katsura — Jason Lubar puts it simply. “We are a tree museum.” Rather than remove aging trees, Lubar and members of Urban Forestry Consulting Team focus on veteran tree preservation at the Morris Arboretum of the University of Pennsylvania. They turn back the clock by regenerative pruning, propping and cultural practices.

Loss can make what remains more precious. In recent decades, storms have wreaked havoc on the arboretum’s older trees. Each mature tree standing is venerable and significant — environmentally, genetically, historically, sentimentally. The prominent gray-barked, upright Bender oak that welcomes arboretum visitors is thought to be 250 years old. All year round this flagship tree is most people’s first impressive, up-close-and-personal experience with the arboretum’s treasures. Strolling from the parking lot to the Widener Education Center, visitors walk under branches of its 90-foot-wide, deep green canopy.

Veteran trees are craggy, scarred, fissured giants who grab and hold our imagination. Their huge limbs give us places to hide and dream. Their split, pithy trunks are homes to insects and birds. They are history in themselves and for the people who’ve climbed their branches, played tag under their canopies and leaned against their hefty trunks and shared secrets.


Regenerating Veteran Trees


Steel cabling strung through the branches holds the Bender oak together.


Lightning rods of copper wire extend from a red oak top deep into the soil to capture and divert electricity from the tree into the ground.

Caring for them is different from young or even mature trees. “Veteran trees have complex systems. They’ve seen the slings and arrows of 100 to 300 years,” explains Lubar, ISA Board Certified Master Arborist and associate director of urban forestry at the Morris Arboretum. As survivors they deserve TLC — scientifically based, naturally derived TLC.

Europe with its history of old trees — some 800 to 1,000 years and aging — has developed the science and art of veteran tree care. The United States with its younger trees is just starting to become educated in preservation.

Centuries-old trees are consolidating their resources and energy; they’re getting smaller; they may die back, Lubar says. “We do cultural things to preserve the veteran trees, to maintain their vigor,” says Lubar. “The main thing is managing the leaves” — promoting as much growth as possible to photosynthesize, producing as much food as possible.

The regenerative techniques Lubar and his colleagues use for the arboretum’s living collection are helpful for any mature tree in our yards, woodlots or gardens.

 

Regenerative Pruning

One technique involves specialized pruning. “We turn back the clock by doing regenerative pruning,” Lubar says. To lessen stress and breakage, they reduce weight by removing large, long branches. They may make heading cuts to trigger interior canopy growth. A heading cut trims a branch back to a bud or a small branch.

Lubar and his team encourage and manage the growth of vibrant shoots, suckers and water sprouts to produce more leaf mass. “Now we let water sprouts grow,” he explains. “They will be the new canopy. They will keep the mature tree growing.” More leaves means more photosynthesis, hence more nutrients for the mother tree.

Above the sheep meadow, staff have propped heavy limbs of the magnificent splaying magnolia, using mostly through-bolts with red cedar timber. The red cedar, which resists rot, is taken from elsewhere in the arboretum. Lubar nods appreciatively toward a wide, deep furrow of rotting wood on a supported limb. “This is rich in biodiversity. Having old trees like this supports a
wide range of insects and grubs that birds
eat.” Lubar looks down. “Mulch under the canopy to reduce soil compaction,” he says. “The better you can make the soil around the old tree, the healthier it will be.”


Wildlife benefit from rotting branches. Birds eat the grubs and insects living in the decaying wood.


New from Old: Phoenix Tree

Across from the arboretum’s Widener Education Center, the aging cherry tree is considered a “Phoenix Tree.” A new tree — called a cambium column — grows from the declining mother trunk. This new tree uses the same roots and has the same genetic material as the mother tree. Another Phoenix rebirth occurs in a nearby linden. One partially broken limb touches the ground. Staff propped the limb to keep it connected to the mother tree. So far it’s forming a cambium column, a new tree with genetics identical to its mother.

The 90-foot-wide weeping European beech, pre-1909, puts out its progeny through layering, Lubar says. Layering involves the limbs dipping and rooting to form rings of new trees surrounding the decaying mother tree. New rooted trees will have the same genetic material as the mother tree.


Holding the Parts in Place


Morris Arboretum’s Associate Director of Urban Forestry Jason Lubar shows how a red cedar timber from elsewhere on the property has been cut and bolted to prop up a large magnolia branch.


The weeping European beech, pre-1909, puts out its progeny through layering branches that surround and grow into genetically identical trees.

Look up into the massive Bender oak on Compton Hill. There, regenerative TLC involves steel cable strung through the branches, attached to bolts, weaving throughout the crown. “The cabling is a supplemental support system helping to hold up the big limbs,” explains Lubar. “We also cut off the ends of larger limbs to relieve weight and trigger growth.”

Copper conductor is used as lightning protection. The lightning rod carries the electric charge to the ground where the energy is dispersed. The main conducting cable runs from the highest accessible point in the tree down the trunk and into the ground. A large or forked trunk requires two or more cables on opposite sides of the trunk as well as small connecting cables along major branches. Cables are grounded — placed some 10 feet deep in surrounding soil.


Regenerative Tree Care Techniques

• Leave the autumn leaves under the tree. Use a mulching mower to shred leaves or just allow fallen leaves to stay. Trees evolved in a forest setting where leaves naturally dropped and decomposed into nutrients.

• Mulch with organic matter — no more than 2 inches of shredded leaves or shredded bark — under the tree canopy for a healthier root system.

• Do not have mulch touching the trunk or covering above-ground roots. Mulch against a trunk or on top of roots can hold moisture and more, causing tree parts to rot.

• Trees need as many healthy roots as possible. Growing grass under the branch spread of an old tree undermines that. Digging to plant shrubs, perennials and annuals can damage tree roots, too.

• Consult an arborist trained in regenerative tree pruning. Correct care of veteran trees differs from young and mature tree care.

 

 

(From State-by-State Gardening January/February 2012. Photography By Charlotte Kidd.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

How To Design a Historic Landscape
by Bob Brzuszek - posted 03/14/12


Ornamental gardens of this period were typically rectangular in shape. Outlined with box hedges,
the sections were filled with colorful annuals and perennials.

Romanticized in film and novels, the traditional plantation garden is often envisioned as a spacious ornamental landscape with sweeping lawn vistas and long allees of oak trees leading to an elegant manor. While this landscape may have been true in some cases, landscape historians report that this image is “gone with the wind,” as many plantations were really working farms and offered little time for maintaining vast ornamental gardens. As a matter of fact, most of these gardens were utilitarian and were used to produce food and medicine for the family and workers. So, how should the landscape appear today when one has a historic home from this period?

First of all, like the outbuildings and barns that once surrounded these homes, those days are long gone. Just as the generations of families have changed over time, so too have the uses of the landscape. Rarely are these properties used as working farms, but instead have become bed and breakfasts, are open for historic tours or, more generally, are used as private pleasure grounds. As people do not live in a museum, the landscape should also serve the current needs of residents. However, there are a few landscape principles that may be borrowed from the past to help make a historic home and its garden look “just right.”

 

AMERICA’S “FIRST NATIONAL STYLE”

As new wealth poured in from “King Cotton” and other economic crops in the early 1800s, affluent Americans began to search for a new architecture style that was simple yet elegant. American architects began to embrace the use of Greek building elements such as columns and pediments (a triangular gable on the front of a building) for capitol buildings, monuments and, later, homes. The use of Greek Revival elements rapidly spread throughout the country, as citizens wanted to become a part of America’s “first national architecture style.”


Ashland-Belle Helene (Ascension Parish, LA) displays a traditional architectural style with columns. (1)

This new style used a strong symmetry for all lines, buildings and features. Interestingly enough, although most Americans felt no love for the British, they continued to embrace the formal English garden. American ornamental garden designs from the period of 1820 to 1850 were often rectangular parterres that divided the garden into equal parts. These rectilinear garden beds were traditionally bordered in dwarf box (boxwood). Each section was planted with flowers, herbs and bulbs, and enclosed by a picket fence. In contrast to the small parterre gardens of towns and cities, plantation gardens were larger and included traditional European garden features such as formal avenues, bowling greens, terraces and elaborate box-bordered parterres. Curvilinear garden shapes did not become popular until after the 1850s.

So what does this fascinating garden history offer for today’s owners of historic Greek Revival structures (or those who would just like to add a little historic feel to their contemporary home)? Here are a few tips to keep the landscape features fitting to the period of design.
 



Trees and evergreen shrubs reinforced the long axial paths and divided garden rooms.

SHAPING THE LANDSCAPE

A central idea to organizing all exterior items in the early 1800s — including roads, outbuildings, walks, garden beds, lawn areas and trees — was the use of a strong axial line. Popularized in French and Italian landscapes, this long, linear feature typically created a dominant center line to the front door or middle of the great house (usually accomplished with a grand carriageway, an allee of trees or a walk).

This central line was framed by symmetrical landscapes on both sides, often rectangular in form. Porches, patio areas, garden beds, shrub borders and trees were oriented from this line to allow the house to be the organizing feature. Also introduced to landscapes of this period were amenities such as gazebos, pergolas, trellises, arbors and statuary, which were placed on or within these rectangular lines. Paths of gravel or crushed oyster shells helped to subdivide the larger landscape into smaller garden rooms.

 

COMMON NAMES OF SOUTHERN HISTORIC

Trees
Live oak
Sycamore
Sweet gum
Crapemyrtle
Flowering cherry
Flowering almond
Mimosa

Shrubs
Flowering quince
Rose of Sharon
Spiraea
Box (boxwood)
Camellia
Forsythia Mock orange
Sweet shrub
Peony

Flowers & Ground Covers
Phlox
Ardisia
Marigold
Lily of the valley
Spiderwort
Canna
Asian jasmine
Hosta
Hollyhock

EVERGREENS FIT THE FORMAT

Well featured in 17th and 18th century European landscapes, evergreens formed the backbone of the garden. Large evergreens, such as cypress, cedar and yew, were planted in symmetrical linear lines that created tall vertical walls to separate views and individual gardens. Smaller parterre gardens featured dwarf evergreen shrubs, such as box, planted along the edges of all hard landscape items such as brick walks. Camellia, gardenia, oleander and arborvitae were often used during that period to provide a strong evergreen format to all garden areas.

 

PLANT SELECTION

With established port towns along the Atlantic and Gulf coasts, the plants of Europe and Asia were well introduced to American markets by the 1800s. In addition to exhibiting wealth and prestige, obtaining these exotic species fortified the owner’s feeling of control over his land. The South’s mild climates and long growing season were suitable for newly introduced plants from China and Japan such as camellias, tea olive (sweet olive), banana shrub, crapemyrtle and wisteria. Additionally, local native plants were also used for shade and blossoms. Interestingly enough, many of our best garden plants today were common to that period and have truly stood the test of time.

The Greek Revival period of the early 1800s not only helped to define Southern gardens, but more importantly, provided a distinct identity for a young new nation. As generations come and go, the homes still stand as a testament to democracy and tradition. By using these few time-honored landscape techniques, this tradition will stand strong for generations to come.


Garden phlox, daffodils and other fragrant perennials were Colonial favorites.

The gardens were often enclosed by wooden or brick fences to keep animals out.

 

Photo Credits:
(1) Photo by Corey Balazowich. All other photos courtesy of Bob Brzuszek.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening April 2005.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Urban Myths and Legends in the Garden
by Denise Schreiber - posted 03/12/12

Every gardener has a special secret or method that they have learned from a family member, “The Farmer’s Almanac,” other books and worst of all, the Internet. Usually there is or was a kernel of truth in many of these secret/special methods, but they have since grown into legends, much like passing a piece of gossip along. You know the kind of gossip, “Joe likes Mary,” and a month later, “Joe ran away with Mary and became an astrologer and opened up tattoo parlor in South America.”

Some people have a natural distrust of science and others like to think that they can be in control of their universe. I know there will be naysayers but I’m a practical kind of gal that believes in fact not fiction. So here is a variety of the myths and legends in the garden.

 

Myth and legend — Marigolds repel insects and critters in the garden.

False — This began a long time ago when it was discovered that French dwarf marigolds exude a substance through their roots that repel certain types of nematodes. Those particular nematodes (which are microscopic) are normally found in the Southern regions of the United States. The legend has grown from that justification. Just because you don’t care for the fragrance of marigolds, doesn’t mean the deer, rabbits and groundhogs don’t like it either. In fact it’s one of their favorite foods! It also doesn’t repel mosquitoes.


Misaka® Itoh peony. Read more about this plant in our article “Sustainability: Right Plant, Right Place”. (Photo courtesy of Monrovia Nursery.)

 

Myth — Peonies attract ants and need them to open their buds.

False — While ants are noticeable on peony buds (because the buds are so large), they are actually attracted to the pollen inside the bud, as they are attracted to any other flower with pollen. Peonies do not need the ants to open their buds. Anywhere ants find food, they will be there so plant your peonies and don’t worry about ants. Just shake the flower before taking it in the house if you are worried about them.

 

Myth — Wooden mulch attracts termites.

False — Termites are fond of moist, SOLID wood, not shredded mulch. If you have found them in mulch around the home, you should have your home’s foundation checked for termites.

 

Legend — Filling a container with gravel, packing peanuts or a saucer bigger than the bottom of the container saves soil and other than the gravel, makes the container lighter.

False and True — It will make the container lighter but the plants will suffer because of it. Reducing the amount of soil in the container actually reduces the depth of the roots of plants. Less soil means shorter roots so as the plants try to grow; they actually run out of space. There is also less water available to the plants because there is less soil.

 


‘Prairifire’ crabapple has spectacular pinkish-red flowers and excellent disease resistance. See more on using this and other trees selected to help the Midwest gardener “Diversify Your Landscape.” (Photo courtesy of Christopher Starbuck.)

Myth and Legend — “Whacking” a tree trunk to make it flower.

False and True — “Whacking” a tree trunk on a flowering tree that hasn’t bloomed before can sometimes trigger blooming. It’s called going into shock! The problem with doing that is you damage the bark of the tree including the cambium, the vascular system of a tree. You also create an entry wound for insects and disease to take hold. If a disease or insect doesn’t kill the tree first, you may see a few years of abundant flowering before it declines. The tree is creating seeds in the flowers to make sure that it recreates itself. If a tree or shrub isn’t blooming and it is supposed to bloom, check the depth at which you planted it. You may have planted it too deep or too high or in the wrong location and that’s why it’s not blooming.

 

Legend — Covering cuts on branches with tar or paint to prevent weeping or insect damage.

False — It used to be thought that covering cuts on tree branches would protect against insect damage. What it does is seal in any possible disease allowing it run rampant. Trees in good health are able to naturally heal themselves on cuts, actually growing over the damage.

 

Myth — Spraying your houseplants with a mister is good for them.

False — It’s a great way to cause fungal problems on houseplants. Air circulation that would naturally dry off moisture is almost non-existent inside houses. Epiphytic plants will occasionally benefit from misting. If the plant needs humidity, place on top of stones in a saucer filled with water. And if a plant is dusty, simply take a damp rag and wipe off the dust on the leaves.

 

Myth — Have a pregnant woman sow seed to ensure a good crop because of her fertility.

False — This is just wrong on so many levels that I don’t know where to begin. While being pregnant is a joy, it can also be uncomfortable to say the least in the later stages of pregnancy so asking a pregnant woman to do this is likely to find you buried in the garden as compost! And if this was the case the Earth should have been overrun with plants thousands of years ago.

 


Topped crapemyrtle tree. 

Myth — Topping trees is good for them.

False — This is the worst possible thing you can do to a tree besides cutting it down for no good reason. In fact if you top a tree, you might as well cut it down because you’ve started the tree on the road to decline. Topping causes water sprouts which are branches that grow straight up, allows diseases to get an upper hand, ruins the natural growth habit of the tree and reduces the amount of photosynthesis because you have removed part of the tree!

 

Myth — Cutting off branches when you plant a new tree helps the roots take hold.

False — You only need to cut off a branch when planting a new tree if it is broken or crossed, otherwise just leave the tree alone. The roots are already the right size for the tree.

 


Burying the root flare encourages rot, rodent damage and ridicule. (Photo by Garry McDonald.)

Legend — Planting in mulch volcanoes keeps a tree from rotting.

False — Without a doubt this is one of the worst crimes against trees. No one knows for sure where it started or who did the dirty deed but it is a good way to kill a tree. By burying the root flare of a tree (where the tree trunk begins to flare out at soil level) you encourage rot, rodent damage and ridicule from your entire neighborhood. Always plant trees and shrubs at the same level they were in the container or in burlap.

 

Myth — Planting crops by the sun, the moon and the stars according to whether they are a root crop, a vegetable or a flower.

False — There is no scientific evidence that this works. If you like planting crops under a full moon go for it but don’t expect a crop any better than one planted in daylight.

 

Myth — Spraying human urine will keep animals away from the garden.

False — One thing is for sure that you don’t want to be downwind when spraying. Much like animals marking their territory, the deer are pretty sure that you aren’t a deer! It may deter them briefly and will dissipate rapidly. Do not be like the woman who had her husband urinate around the perimeter of their property. It is a good way to have him arrested for public indecency and disorderly conduct! Use one of the animal repellent sprays on the market and follow label directions. They work pretty well. Skip the liquid home remedies, they don’t last as long and they stink up your house!

 


Many trees do not need staking. (Photo by CD Kilpatrick.)

Legend — Always stake a newly planted tree.

False and True — You should only stake a tree if it is in an extremely windy spot. Once the tree is established you can remove the staking.

 

Legend — You should always amend the soil when planting trees and shrubs.

False It used to be thought that amending soil when planting nursery stock would improve the viability of the plant. It is now known that when you amend the soil, the roots really never grow beyond that point. It is better to loosen the soil but put it back in the hole with the plant.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

The Hottest Plants of 2012
by Maria Zampini - posted 03/07/12

If you’re passionate about cars, you attend the North American International Auto Show in Detroit, where you “See the cars today that the rest of the world will be talking about tomorrow.” To view upcoming trends in the clothing by American fashion designers, you make an appearance at the Mercedes-Benz Fashion Week at Bryant Park in New York City. One of the best places to discover new plants is the New Varieties Showcase at the Farwest Show in Portland, Ore. It is a wholesale-only trade show where green industry professionals like myself gather to see first-hand the plant stars ready to rock the U.S. I’m pleased to share with you a few of the new introductions that stood out and will be available soon through your local growers, landscapers and retailers.

 

Flutterby Grande Peach Cobbler Nectar bush 1

“Best in Show” went to Flutterby Grande Peach Cobbler Nectar Bush (Buddleia x ‘Podaras #5’). It grows 4 to 6 feet tall and wide with bright pink, full-sized (14 to 16 inches long) inflorescences. The fragrant and prolific flowers mature to a peach-pink blend, blooming from early summer to frost on silvery-colored foliage. It is hardy to Zone 5.

The Flutterby series are distinctively unique in two ways. First of all, and perhaps most importantly, the series are sterile, which means you do not have to worry about them becoming invasive. Secondly, this Buddleia series actually contains four groups that accommodate any size landscape or container; Flow are short and spreading like a ground cover; Petite are dwarf and upright; Flutterby are compact and upright; and Grande are full sized.

 

 
Street Keeper honeylocust 1

Street Keeper honeylocust (Gleditsia triacanthos ‘Draves’ ) was named “Best Tree.” Honeylocust are known as good urban-tolerant trees, but this cultivar gives you a tight narrow form that is about half as wide as other cultivars. It is hardy to Zone 4 and matures to around 45 feet in height by 20 feet in width. Its foliage is deep green, turning yellow in the fall. The mother tree is practically seedless.

 

 

Little Rascal improved holly 1

Little Rascal improved holly (Ilex x meserveae ‘Monnieves’ PAF) was chosen “Best Shrub.” It is a slow-growing, upright, compact holly reaching just 4 feet in height, making it great for today’s smaller foundation plantings or containers. Additionally, its dark, spiny evergreen foliage matures to a burgundy red in the autumn, it is hardy to Zone 5, and what I like most is that it is deer resistant.

 

 

‘Blonde Ambition’ blue grama grass 1

“Best Perennial or Grass” at the show was ‘Blonde Ambition’ blue grama grass (Bouteloua gracilis ‘Blonde Ambition’ PAF). This is so unlike most grasses you know! Big, showy chartreuse flowers are suspended horizontally on 2½-to 3-foot stems and eventually mature to long-lasting blonde seed heads. This fast grower produces neat 18- to 24-inch high by 10- to 12-inch wide blue-green clumps. It prefers full sun, well-drained soils and is hardy to Zone 4. This drought-tolerant variety is perfect for xeriscaping. It can be used in a mixed border, mass plantings, rock gardens or containers.

 

 

Bountiful Blue blueberry 1

Bountiful Blue blueberry (Vaccinium corymbosum ‘FLX-2’ PAF) gobbled up the “Best Edible” category. Because of its ornamental qualities you can incorporate it right into the landscape versus placing it in the “garden.” It has pink to purple-blue new growth, white flowers, bluish summer foliage which turns purple in the fall. Of course berry set will be more abundant if planted with another blueberry and it prefers acidic soil. It will get approximately 3 to 4 feet tall and wide and is hardy to Zone 6.

 

 
‘Georgie Red’ monkey flower 1

‘Georgie Red’ monkey flower (Mimulus aurantiacus ‘Georgie Red’ PAF) was voted “Best Annual or Tender Perennial.” It features large, deep-red blooms with an orange edge that flowers from April through the fall. It will get 24 to 36 inches tall and 18 to 36 inches wide. It too is drought tolerant and needs minimal water. It will also attract hummingbirds and butterflies to your yard.

 

 
Misaka Itoh Peony has 8-inch diameter flowers that appear orange when first opening — rare among intersectional hybrids. 2

Itoh Peony

A few other show-stopping plants hardy in Zones 5 and 6 included Misaka Itoh peony (Paeonia x ‘Smith Opus 1’ PAF). The name translates to “beautiful blossom.” It boasts 8-inch, mildly fragrant flowers that are a rare orange-amber upon opening before fading to a peachy-yellow with prominent dark-red central flares.

A hybrid between an herbaceous and a tree peony, Itoh peonies were first bred by Tioichi Itoh in the 1940s. They were slow to multiply and far too expensive to bring to market, so they weren’t widely known to the gardening public. In 2004, they were successfully reproduced via tissue culture and introduced by Monrovia Growers. They are hardy to Zone 4.

In fact, in 2010 Keiko (Adored) peony took the “Best in Show” honor. It has large, clear pink, semi-double to double flowers with mounding, dark green foliage approximately 24 to 30 inches tall. ‘Bartzella’, which was an absolute smoker in the 2009 showcase, has large, 6- to 8-inch double yellow flowers with a spicy scent and can have up to 50 blooms in a single season.

 

 
‘Viking’ bellflower. 2

Bellflowers

I’m fond of bellflowers so Campanula ‘Viking’  immediately caught my eye — especially since it does not spread by rhizomes (like its parent) and the seeds are sterile so it is non-invasive. It is short and compact reaching 18 inches high and creating a 2-foot-wide clump. It has large lavender, tubular, bell shaped flowers, which are lightly fragrant. They attract butterflies and hummingbirds and also make good cut flowers. Plant ‘Viking’ in a sunny location in moist, well-drained soils.

 

 
Weeping Extraordinaire. 2

Weeping Cherry

Weeping Extraordinaire (Prunus ‘Extrazam’) is a weeping cherry with large, double, light-pink blooms set off by glossy, hunter green foliage with coppery new growth. Flowers appear full and fluffy due to their extra petal count and serration. Leaves turn burgundy in the autumn and hold on for an extended period. A vigorous tree, it will grow to 15 to 20 feet tall and wide.

 

 
Icy Drift. 2

Spreading Rose

I’m all about low maintenance, so I find Icy Drift rose (Rosa ‘Meipicdevoj’ PAF) pretty appealing. Drift roses are a cross between full-sized ground cover roses and miniatures. They inherited the best traits from each parent, creating a tough rose with a low, spreading habit and re-blooming nature. This one has pure white double blooms, which can brighten up a hillside, create a border or fill in just about any area.

 

 
Little Lime hydrangea. 2

Dwarf Hydrangea

Lastly, it’s hard to resist Little Lime (Hydrangea paniculata ‘Jane’ PAF) from Proven Winners. It is a dwarf of the popular ‘Limelight’, growing 3 to 5 feet high but with the same lime-green flowers that turn pink and burgundy in the autumn. It will grow in sun or part shade.

For more information on the 51 new plants featured in this year’s New Varieties Showcase at the Farwest Show, visit www.farwestshow.com/vnvs.

 

 

Top-Performing Annuals
You Can't Live Without

The variety of annual choices can be overwhelming. To learn which new annuals perform well with little or no care, I rely on The Ohio State University and their Extension trial plot in Springfield, Ohio. Assistant Professor Pam Bennett and the Master Gardener Volunteers have been trialing annuals since 1998 in the Gateway Learning Gardens. Here are three of their consistent performers in the trials. For details on other great annuals, visit go.osu.edu/fieldtrials.


Double Wave petunia. Today’s spreading petunias have a consistent growth habit and fill in quickly, providing a blanket of color in beds or containers. Deadheading is not necessary and one fertilization at the time of planting and a little water keep them going during dry periods.

:
Diamond Frost, Breathless Blush and ‘Hip Hop’ euphorbia. These are excellent border plants in beds as they develop into rounded mounds of airy white flowers.


Senorita Rosalita cleome keeps her knees covered while exploding on top with large purple flowers that bloom from mid-June on.

 

PHOTO CREDITS
1: Photos courtesy of the Oregon Association of Nurserymen
2: Photos courtesy of Pam Bennett, OSU Extension

 

(From State-by-State Gardening January/February 2012.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Tillandsia: Plentiful and Diverse
by Arthur Comer - posted 03/07/12


Note how this Tillandsia ionantha, a Guatemalan species, is blushing bright
red while in the blooming stage, quite common for many varieties.

Mention the genus Tillandsia to most gardeners, and you get a puzzled look. No, I’m not talking about the eight-legged spider (that the mere mention of its name invokes fear). I said, “Tillandsia,” not tarantula. These plants don’t bite! Even though Tillandsia, the largest genus of the bromeliad family of plants, has several species that resemble the ominous tarantula, rest assured that no harm will come to you by owning these unique plants. Most gardeners and consumers know them by their common name, air plants, and they are not aware of the many variations in size and form, as well as the diverse geographical distribution of these plants.

Tillandsia ionantha is generally the most recognizable species by the general public because it is frequently sold attached to figurines in various chain stores. It is a delightful miniature plant that reaches a height of about 4 inches and grows in dense masses in Mexico, Guatemala and Nicaragua. Characterized by its cluster of silvery rosette leaves that blush a vivid red when beginning to bloom, it produces a tubular purple flower.

 

CHARACTERISTICS


Lacking a root system, Tillandsia duratii, native to parts of Argentina, Bolivia and Brazil, improvises by using its modified twisting and contorting leaves and stem to secure itself to a host.

About now you’re probably asking, “What’s so unique about tillandsias?” Well, I’m glad you asked! Tillandsias are indigenous to the southernmost parts of the United States and to South and Central America. They are epiphytes, meaning that they grow nonparasitically upon another surface, deriving their nutrients and water from rain, air, and dust. Varieties can be found growing on trees, rocks, cacti, cliffs and other hosts. The ability to survive without a functional root system contributes to the diversity of these plants. Unlike terrestrial plants, which derive their nutrients and water through their root system, the leaves of Tillandsia have specialized cells called scales or trichomes that allow water and nutrients to be taken in. These trichomes give the plant its silvery-gray, somewhat ashy appearance.

As the plant dries out, the trichomes open to absorb moisture and nutrients. When sufficient hydration has been achieved, the cells close to retain the moisture. The concentration of trichomes on the surface of a plant’s leaf is a good indication of whether the plant is native to a sunny and dry or a humid and shady environment. The sunnier and drier the environment, the greater the concentration of trichomes on the leaf’s surface and the grayer and stiffer the texture of the leaf. The dense concentration of trichomes allows the plant to absorb more moisture and to reflect the harsh effects of the sunlight. The roots of Tillandsia, in most cases, serve only to attach the plant to a host.

Species exist such as T. duratii, a native to Brazil, northern parts of Argentina and Bolivia, which lack a root system. The “duratii” uses modified leaves that twist and curve to secure itself to a host. There are in excess of 550 species of Tillandsia, and very few produce fragrance from their flower. T. duratii belongs to a select group, producing highly fragrant lavender blooms from the ends of its wheat-colored flower stalk.

Most Tillandsias, with a few exceptions, bloom only once in their lifetime. After blooming, “pups” form around the base or from the axil of the “mother” plant. They will eventually mature and complete their blooming cycle in one to several years, depending upon the species and the growing conditions. The quickest way to propagate them is by division. Once the offsets or pups mature somewhat, they may be removed to grow on their own. Attempting to propagate them from seed can be a lengthy (4 to 7 years) process but may prove rewarding to the individual who has the patience to endure.


The tubular-shaped violet petals seen on this Tillandsia kolbii, native to Guatemala,
are one of the most frequently seen blooms of this genus.

PLANT CARE

The common name, air plant, is somewhat of a misnomer. I’ve talked with many individuals whose plants died several months after acquiring them from a retail store, and the single most common factor for the plant’s demise is that they were not watered; with the second reason for decline being lack of adequate lighting. Tillandsias in their natural habitat are able to get all the necessities from the environment to survive, such as moisture, light, oxygen and nutrients, but when taken out of that environment, these elements need to be provided. In other words, when growing your plants indoors, they need more than just “air” to survive.

FAQs

Can I grow my plant in soil?
There are a few species of Tillandsia that are both terrestrial and epiphytic. Always ask your supplier if the plant you are purchasing is in this unique group. Otherwise, placing your plant in soil equals certain death.

Should I remove the bloom spike after it has dried and become unsightly?
I recommend clipping the bloom spike at this point. Doing so will not harm the plant and will channel the nutrients absorbed by the bloom spike to other parts of the plant.

Can the roots be trimmed?
The roots can be trimmed without causing any harm to the plant. In most instances, no nutrients are derived through the roots, and they only serve to anchor the plant to a host. They will grow back.
.

Water your plants and give them plenty of light and an occasional feeding. Simply misting is generally not a sufficient water supply to sustain them. Give your plants a good “dripping wet” watering at least once a week. Increase your watering frequency as conditions dictate. If you want to increase the bloom and offset (pups) production of your plants, then feed them monthly from March to October with a Bromeliad fertilizer (17-8-22). Other water-soluble fertilizers such as Rapid Grow and Miracle Grow can also be used at half strength.

Tillandsias will tolerate natural, bright indirect sunlight or artificial lighting. If fluorescent lighting is used, it should be located no more than 12 inches from the plants. If you have poor lighting conditions for plant growth in your home or office, there are a host of inexpensive, specially-designed plant lamps that will provide excellent lighting and are available from local retailers and nurseries. The appearance of your plants is the best indication of their particular needs. Generally, plants with soft, green to green gray leaves require high humidity, frequent watering and prefer shaded areas. Plants with stiff, gray to gray-white leaves require brighter light and less watering. All Tillandsias like good air circulation and should be allowed to dry out between waterings. A plant that is constantly wet cannot breathe and will suffocate to death.

Most Tillandsias thrive at temperatures found in most homes. Although many varieties can survive below or above the average range of temperatures, most are tolerable to temperatures ranging from about 50 F to about 90 F. Don’t be afraid to experiment by moving your plants to various growing areas within your home or office and note which location they grow best in. Tillandsias are relatively pest-free, since they do not require soil (the medium where many plant pests reside). The sanitary nature of these plants makes them an excellent choice for hospitals or other areas where a clean, healthy environment must be maintained.

 

MOUNTING AND DISPLAY


Three plants of Tillandsia streptophylla, native to Jamaica, Mexico and Belize, and four Tillandsia kolbii have been mounted using a hot glue gun to this man-made decorative aquarium structure.

Tillandsia enthusiasts love the unlimited possibilities afforded them for mounting and displaying their plants. Some truly unique arrangements combining Tillandsias with other plants can be achieved. A mount can be as simple as a plant hung by its roots from a piece of fishing line, or for the more adventurous, use a waterproof adhesive to attach plants to a host. Virtually any mount that can withstand frequent watering can be used, but I prefer mounts that have a rough surface like rocks, tree limbs, or driftwood. When these natural mounts cannot be found locally, excellent alternatives that will last a lifetime are those decorative structures made for use in aquariums. Goop, Liquid Nail or even a hot glue adhesive can be used for attaching plants by their roots to a mount. Non-copper wire or nylon fishing line may also be used to hold a plant in place until its natural rooting system takes hold of the substrate.

All can be purchased at most department, hardware and homebuilder stores. Avoid attaching plants by their leaves; they will become detached as the leaves begin to die and wither. When possible, orient plants on their mounts so that excess water will drain from the crevices of its leaves or bulbous base, and avoid attaching plants in the recesses of mounts where excess water cannot drain off. Although it is not necessary to mount your plants to appreciate their beauty, my growing experience has shown that mounted or attached plants outperform unattached plants in growth and hardiness, and mounting enhances their appearance. During seasons where the outdoor temperatures consistently remain above 40 F, plants may be placed out of direct sunlight, in the branches of trees, on patios or attached to other outdoor structures.

Even when not in bloom, the exquisite form of the Tillandsia plant foliage is a thing of beauty. Its bloom should be considered an added bonus for the successful grower of this remarkable and diverse collection of plants.

 

(From Virginia Gardener Volume III Issue III. Photos by Arthur Comer.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

The Edible Garden: What To Do When
by Beth Botts - posted 02/29/12


 

Use this timeline to stay on track in the vegetable garden. But be prepared to make adjustments depending on the weather.

 

1
JAN

Plan the garden. Rotate positions of crops. Don’t take on too much, but allow enough to donate produce to a food pantry. Browse catalogs. Order seeds. Start a garden notebook or journal to keep track of what happens when, what works and what doesn’t. Do germination test on saved seed.

2
FEB

Use seed packet information to plan out when you must sow each variety. Set up grow lights to start seeds. Plan for fertilizing and watering; if possible, lay soaker hoses in the garden before planting. Prune grapevines back by 75 percent and make sure their support is sturdy.

3
MAR

After soil thaws, dig compost or other organic matter into beds, but never dig when soil is wet. Early in the month, start seeds indoors for broccoli, cabbage, collards, cauliflower and herbs. In mid- to late March, start seeds indoors for eggplants and peppers. In late March, sow some seeds directly outdoors: leaf lettuce, mesclun, spinach, kohlrabi and turnips. Plant rhubarb or asparagus—both perennials—where they can grow for years. Surround garden with well-secured rabbit fencing.

4
APR

Early in the month, sow seeds indoors for tomatoes and melons. In mid- or late April, direct-sow some seed outdoors: peas, radishes, carrots, chard, beets, lettuce, mustard greens, kale, turnips, scallions and sweet corn. Sow more at weekly intervals for a longer harvest. Direct-sow seeds for parsley, chives, dill, fennel, oregano, mint and tarragon. Plant onion sets and seed potatoes. Harden off seedlings of broccoli, cabbage, collards, and cauliflower before planting outdoors. If you started seeds of tomatoes and other vegetables in small cells, transplant to larger pots under lights. Keep floating row cover handy to protect garden crops in case of cold snaps.

5
MAY

Be wary of late frosts and don’t rush tender plants into cold garden soil. Early in the month, direct-sow bush and pole beans. In late May or early June, when soil is thoroughly warm and nights are above 55 F, set out transplants of eggplant, tomatoes and peppers. Install stakes or cages at planting. Apply slow-release fertilizer or compost tea. Protect transplants of peppers, squash, melons and cucumbers from cutworms with collars cut from paper-towel rolls. Keep soil moist but not wet, aiming for 1 inch of water a week from rain or hose. Spread mulch to hold in water, deter weeds and insulate soil, but keep it clear of plant stems. Weed thoroughly and frequently to prevent overwhelming weed crops later.

6
JUN

Early in the month, direct sow cucumbers, melons, squash, pumpkins and okra. Harvest leaf lettuce and other greens by cutting off largest leaves individually; plants will keep producing for several weeks. Pull scallions as needed. Harvest peas and sow another crop in their place. Harvest cabbage and broccoli when just mature but not tough. Stake and prune tomatoes as needed. Keep weeding.

7
JUL

Keep soil evenly moist to prevent blossom-end rot and cracking in tomatoes and squash. Water in the morning so foliage can dry. Start picking tomatoes, corn and other crops as they ripen. Keep up with harvest to encourage plants to produce more. Watch out for aphids, squash vine borers and cabbage worms. Continue to patrol for weeds. Start seeds indoors for fall crops of cabbage, collards, cauliflower, broccoli and Brussels sprouts. By mid-July, direct-sow seed for fall crops of green beans, snow peas and snap peas, beets, chard, kale and carrots. After raspberry harvest, prune largest canes to the ground, leaving a handful of canes for next year.

8
AUG

Check soil moisture frequently in hot weather and water as needed. Harvest madly. Compost spent plants, but put any diseased or infested plants in landscape waste bags for pickup. Keep records of harvest dates and which varieties you liked or disliked. By mid-August, direct-sow seed for fall crops of spinach, lettuce and other greens, turnips, radishes and overwintering onions. Set out seedlings of fall crops started indoors. Save seeds from open-pollinated tomatoes and other crops; once dry and clean, label seeds and store in freezer.

9
SEP

If fall rains fail to come, keep watering. Weed thoroughly to prevent perennial weeds from overwintering. Harvest herbs to dry or freeze except parsley, sage and chives, which often survive until Thanksgiving. Harvest fall vegetable crops as they mature. In late September or early October, plant garlic and shallots for next year.

10
OCT

Keep floating row cover handy to protect against early frosts. Harvest pumpkins and potatoes, green beans and peas before any frost. Other cool-weather crops can survive some frost, especially under row covers. Leave root crops such as radishes, carrots, beets, turnips and parsnips in the ground as long as it is not frozen; mulch heavily to delay freezing. Harvest Brussels sprouts after frost makes them extra-sweet. Pick all tomatoes; wrap unblemished green tomatoes in newspaper and store them in a dry place to ripen.

11
NOV

Clean up garden. Cut back asparagus and rhubarb. Collect fallen leaves for mulch and compost. Get a soil test. Spread cow or horse manure in garden beds to break down over winter; dig it in come spring.

12
DEC

Add a load of compost or a seed catalog gift certificate to your holiday wish list. Start dreaming.

 

 

 

(From Chicagoland Gardening Volume XVII Issue I. Photos by Gerald Losik.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Find Out Your Garden I.Q.
by Louise Roesser - posted 02/29/12

Are you a garden expert, a weekend gardener or just a novice? Challenge your gardening knowledge by taking this short quiz — you may be surprised to see where you rank. Answers are posted at the end. Good luck!

Can you identify the following plant material?

1. This is what small tree used as a specimen plant in this landscape?
  • Flowering Dogwood (Cornus florida)
  • Eastern redbud tree (Cercis canadensis)
  • Tulip magnolia (Magnolia liliiflora)
 
2. This is the flower of what common houseplant?
  • Wax Plant (Hoya carnosa)
  • Lantana (Lantana montevidensis)
  • Leek (Allium ampeloprasum)
 
3. This is what large evergreen shrub or small tree?
  • Bay (Laurus nobilis)
  • Ligustrum (Ligustrum sp.)
  • Anise (Illicium sp.)
 
4. This is the flower of what herbaceous perennial?
  • Cabbage rose (Rosa × centifolia)
  • Azalea (Rhododendron roseum)
  • Tree peony (Paeonia suffruticosa)
 
5. This is a must for your garden. What is it?
  • Woodland Phlox (Phlox divaricata)
  • Alpine Aster (Aster alpinus)
  • 'Purple Robe' cup flower (Nierembergia caerulea)
 

Can you identify the following insect damage?

 
6. You may find this unique-looking caterpillar devouring your parsley. Can you identify it?
  • Peacock butterfly larvae
  • Black swallowtail butterfly larvae
  • Monarch butterful larvae
 
7. What could cause all this damage to your junipers?
  • Bagworms
  • Soda imbalance
  • Overwatering
 
8. This pest can turn a Hollywood juniper into an unsightly mess.
  • Aphids
  • Spider mites
  • Mealybugs
 

Can you identify the following diseases that caused these symptoms?

 
9. This disease is becoming a big problem on petunias in the South.
  • Late blight
  • Erwinia tracheiphila infection
  • Crown rot
 
10. You may notice these on your azaleas when the nights are cool.
  • Ice formations
  • Leaf gall
  • Azalea fruit
 
11. Can you explain what caused the red spots on these leaves?
  • Entomosporium leaf spot
  • Paint splatter
  • Human to plant measles crossover
 

Test your general knowledge

12. Is an Irish potato a swollen stem or root?
  • Stem
  • Root
  • None of the above
13. If you start a new plant from a cutting, where are the roots typically produced on the cutting?
  • Middle of stem
  • At the soil line
  • The leaf nodes
14. Apples and pears are produced on short, stubby side stems called this name?
  • Stilettos
  • Spurs
  • Wedges
15. Is iron (Fe) considered a macronutrient or a micronutrient?
  • Micronutrient
  • Macronutrient
  • Iron is not a nutrient
16. The bottom, older leaves of your plant are turning yellow. Is this an indication of a zinc deficiency or a nitrogen deficiency?
  • Salt deficiency
  • Zinc deficiency
  • Nitrogen deficiency
17. Which two colors of the light spectrum have the greatest effect on plant growth?
  • Blue and red
  • Yellow and green
  • Orange and red
18. At what temperature does a compost pile need to reach in order to kill most weed seeds and harmful organisms?
  • 212° F
  • 160° F
  • 101° F
19. Is the green lacewing considered a pest or a beneficial insect?
  • Beneficial insect
  • Pest
  • Not an extant species
20. Does the term pesticide only refer to a product that controls insects?
  • The term "pesticide" should never be used
  • Yes, it is specific to insect control
  • No, it's a broad category
21. Where is the best place to store seeds after purchasing and opening them?
  • In the ground
  • Sealed plastic bag in a refrigerator
  • Closed container of liquid fertilizer
22. Branch angles of less than X degrees from the main trunk result in a very high percentage of breakage.
  • 30 degrees
  • 90 degrees
  • 15 degrees
23. When performing gradual rejuvenation on a deciduous shrub, how much of the shrub's growth should be removed the first year?
  • All, cut to the ground
  • One-third of oldest branches
  • None, do not prune
24. What is the best way to keep soluble salts from building up in the soil of your indoor plants?
  • Allow some water to drain through pot openings
  • Add a small amount of table salt each month to acclimate plants
  • Grow all plants hydroponically
25. When potting an amaryllis bulb, how much space should you allow between the bulb and the edge of the pot?
  • 2-3 inches
  • 0.5-1 inch
  • 4+ inches
26. When planning your vegetable garden always locate the taller vegetables on the _____ side of the garden.
  • North
  • West
  • East
27. How often should you have your vegetable garden soil tested?
  • Every year
  • Soil tests are a waste of time
  • Every 3 years
28. How many different varieties of apples should be planted for adequate cross-pollination?
  • 3+
  • You only need one
  • 5+
29. When is the best time of day to water your lawn?
  • Midnight
  • Early morning
  • Noon
30. How long should supports of newly planted trees be left in place?
  • One year
  • Two years
  • Landscaping trees need to be supported indefinitely

 

Get Your Score
Now it's time to find out how much you know. Click "Get score" to find out. Be sure to see the detailed answers below.

Let us know how you did by leaving a comment at the bottom of the page.

Score =

0-30%
Your're germinating.
31-46%
Your're sprouting.
47-80%
Your're a seedling.
81-100%
Your're well rooted.

 

Answers

1. This is an Eastern redbud tree (Cercis canadensis). It features heart-shaped green foliage with deep purple-pink flowers in early spring. Zone 4.

2. This is the flower of a wax plant (Hoya carnosa). This plant makes an excellent hanging basket for your home with little care.

3. This large evergreen shrub is known as anise (Illicium sp.) which prefers a moist, shady location. The leaves contain aromatic oils. Zones 4 to 7.

4. This is the flower of a tree peony (Paeonia suffruticosa), a medium-sized, spreading deciduous shrub with exceptionally large flowers in the spring. Zones 4 to 9.

5. This is 'Purple Robe' cup flower (Nierembergia caerulea), an annual in parts of the south, but hardy in Zones 10 to 11. This plant features fine-textured foliage and bright blue flowers from late spring through fall.

6. This pest is one you can tolerate in your garden because it is the larvae of the beautiful black swallowtail butterfly. Just plant extra parsley for the parsley worm.

7. This pest, the bagworm, can cause extensive damage to junipers, arborvitae, cedar, and other evergreens. Pick off and destroy "bags". Spray with Bt (Bacillus thuringiensis) between May and mid-July.

8. When weather turns hot and dry, be on the look-out for spider mites which caused this discoloration.

9. This is crown rot on a petunia caused by Phytophthora nicotianae.

10. Azalea gall or leaf gall is a common spring disease of azaleas, rhododendrons, and camellias. Hand remove and discard galls or plant resistant varieties.

11. The red spots on this Indian hawthorn are caused by Entomosporium leaf spot. Avoid wetting foliage, especially late in the day.

12. An Irish potato is an enlarged portion of an underground stem. The eyes of a potato are actually the nodes on the stem. Each eye contains a cluster of buds.

13. At the nodes or areas where leaves and buds are attached.

14. Spurs.

15. Iron is essential to enzyme functions but is only needed in small amounts, so it is considered a micronutrient.

16. A nitrogen deficiency.

17. Blue light promotes leaf growth and red light combined with blue light encourages flowering in plants.

18. 160 F.

19. The green lacewing is considered a beneficial insect. Both larvae and winged adults eat large numbers of aphids, mealy bugs, cottony cushion scales, and other insect pests.

20. No. A pesticide is a broad category that includes fungicides, herbicides (weed killer), insecticides, and others.

21. Seeds should be stored in a sealed plastic bag and placed in a refrigerator.

22. 30 degrees

23. One-third of the oldest, unproductive branches should be removed during the first year.

24. When you water, allow some to drain through the pot openings to leach salts from the soil.

25. One-half to 1 inch when planted on center.

26. The north side so the taller vegetables won't shade the shorter ones.

27. Your soil should be tested at least once every three years.

28. At least three varieties.

29. Early morning when evaporation is minimized and the potential for disease activity is less.

30. All supports should be removed within one year after planting. It has been reported that growth is actually reduced if supports are left in place after one year.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening March 2005. Identification photos by Louise Roesser.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Southern Stayers
by Stephen Bishop - posted 02/27/12

With mild winters, beautiful beaches, majestic mountains and friendly people, who would turn down the chance to visit the South? Unfortunately, some botanical visitors have overstayed their welcome and set down roots. For the following species, things that started off as a garden trial have turned into a forest invasion. These imported ornamentals have escaped the backyard and are now out-competing many of our Southern plants. As landscapers and gardeners, beware: These species aren’t just pretty – they’re prolific.

 

1

Chinese Tallow Tree

Perhaps none other than Benjamin Franklin himself sowed the first seeds of a Chinese tallow tree (Sapiumsebiferum) in American soil. In 1772, he scribbled the following lines to a friend in Georgia: “I send also a few seeds of the Chinese tallow tree, which will I believe grow & thrive with you. 'Tis a most useful plant.” But even wise old Benjamin Franklin couldn’t foresee how well the Chinese tallow tree would, in fact, grow and thrive. Over 200 years later, this “most useful plant” is a noxious weed throughout much of the South.

With unique diamond-shaped leaves and beautiful multi-colored fall foliage, it’s no wonder the tallow tree was a popular ornamental. Unfortunately, a single tallow tree can produce thousands of wax-coated seeds each year, which has led to its quick spread throughout Southern forests where it out-competes and displaces native species. Once established, the Chinese tallow tree is difficult to control in large areas, but herbicides and chainsaws are effective on a small scale. For ornamental planting, our native sassafras (Sassafrasalbidum) has equally beautiful fall foliage.

 

2

Chinese Privet

First introduced in the 1800s as an ornamental hedge, various cultivars of Chinese privet (Ligustrum sinense) still frequent garden centers and nurseries. Nevertheless, it’s much easier to find privet along roadsides and in woodlands, since long ago this exotic shrub escaped cultivation to become a major pest.

Chinese privet grows quickly from both root suckers and seed, and that, along with its small, evergreen foliage, are good qualities for a hedge. Unfortunately, privet thickets are commonplace in bottomland forests, where they offer little nutritional value to native wildlife. On a small scale, both mechanical and chemical controls of Chinese privet are effective. If using mechanical means, like mowing or cutting, dig up roots to prevent resprouting. For native alternatives, waxmyrtle (Myrica cerifera) and yaupon (Ilex vomitoria) are good choices.

 

3

Japanese Honeysuckle

During my childhood, honeysuckle grew up and down a chain-link fence in my backyard. I pulled stamen after stamen through the cream-colored petals to taste those single drops of nectar. Although coral honeysuckle (Lonicera sempervirens) is indeed native, when most people say “honeysuckle” they mean its invasive relative, Japanese honeysuckle (Lonicera japonica), the one that grew on my backyard fence.

Introduced in the early 1800s for dual purposes, Japanese honeysuckle provided a sweet-smelling fragrance for gardens and a fast-growing ground cover for hillsides. Like kudzu, Japanese honeysuckle was widely planted to prevent and alleviate erosion. However, the vine can literally choke the life out of native plants and leave behind a tangled mess instead. If you’re ever tempted to plant or propagate Japanese honeysuckle, remember our many beautiful native alternatives: coral honeysuckle (Lonicera sempervirens), Carolina jessamine (Gelsemium sempervirens) and crossvine (Bignonia capreolata), among others.

 


4 

Oriental Bittersweet

During the seasons of Thanksgiving or Christmas, you might find Oriental bittersweet (Celastrus orbiculatus) hanging on one of your doors or windows. With lots of orange and red berry-like fruit produced in the fall, Oriental bittersweet is a twining vine that crafters frequently weave into Thanksgiving and Christmas wreaths. The berries also find favor among birds, which help spread this invasive species. Like Japanese honeysuckle, bittersweet can choke and smother native trees and shrubs, and you'll often find it draped up and down forest edges.

Although yet to spread to the Deep South, Oriental bittersweet is a major problem in North Carolina, Tennessee and Virginia, especially in the mountains. Like many invasive species, bittersweet thrives in the full sunlight along roadsides, and each year it travels to new territory. To lessen its spread, be sure to check those wreaths before you buy them, and plant native alternatives like our native bittersweet (Celastrus scandens), trumpet creeper (Campsis radicans) or any natives mentioned above for Japanese honeysuckle.

 

Chinese Wisteria

Admittedly, Chinese wisteria (Wisteria sinensis) is strikingly beautiful and fragrant, and it’s easy to understand why it was introduced in the 1800s as an ornamental. As one of the first signs of spring, the purple and often ubiquitous flowers of Chinese wisteria seem nearly at home in Southern forests, but beneath those flowers are thick, heavy vines that can weigh down native trees, breaking trunks and limbs.

If you have Chinese wisteria growing on an arbor, consider replacing it with American wisteria (Wisteria frutescens), which blooms later, in July and August, but has equally beautiful purple-white flowers. As with many invasive species, Chinese wisteria can persist and resist control, but repeated cuttings of a wisteria vine near the ground should eventually deplete energy stored in the roots.


Heavy vines can weigh down native trees, breaking trunks and limbs.
5

 

 

Photo Credits:
1-3 Photos courtesy of Stephen Bishop.
4 Photo by Leonora Enking. Inset photo by Esteve Conaway.

5
Photo by Hunter Desportes.

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Plan Your Cutting Garden Now
by Karen Atkins - posted 02/27/12

I used to consider my cutting garden a luxury. I think of it as a necessity now, as it has contributed so much to my quality of life. Reveling in my new ability to fill vases throughout my home, I assemble arrangements of blooms coordinated specifically to work with the colors in my interiors. It is wonderfully satisfying to bring fresh bouquets to friends, neighbors and my children’s teachers and coaches. And I no longer have the guilt of weakening the display in my perennial and rose gardens by cutting from them. A garden designed just for cutting is most successful if it is planned to maximize the variety and length of bloom time. Here is a guide to help you to get started.

  1. Choose your site

The greatest number of repeat-flowering annuals and perennials prefer full sun. If the area that you have in mind is partially shaded, consider pruning the canopy to establish at least pockets of full sun. Remember that you will be able to harvest flowers at the best possible time if you can observe the garden’s growth daily. For this reason, situate it close to the house, or at least along a path you travel often. Although many flowers are drought tolerant, place the garden somewhere that your hose can easily reach.

 

  1. Invest in raised beds, if you can

Often, lumber can be found at architectural salvage operations. Stain the lumber to coordinate with the colors on the exterior of your home. Customize the beds by drilling holes for unique finials. Just because the garden is functional doesn’t mean that it can’t be pretty.


 

 

  1. Determine the colors you will enjoy most

Take inspiration from interior colors, or just select colors that you love.

 

  1. Make a planting schedule, or copy mine


Photo © Jon Helgason istock.com/klikk. All other photos courtesy of Karen Atkins.

First Fall — Designate beds for daffodil and allium bulbs and peonies, where they won’t be disturbed. You can still sow annual seeds carefully around the remaining foliage after you have cut these spring flowers.

Every Fall — Plant new tulip bulbs (the “perennial” tulip is a myth.)

Every Early Spring — Sow sweet peas (provide climbing support with a tuteur or just a post covered with netting or chicken wire.) Plant dahlias 1 foot below ground a month before the last frost date. They will emerge earlier, giving you an extra month of blooms.

First Late Spring — Plant delphiniums and roses where there is plenty of drainage and in a bed deep enough to accommodate lots of rich, organic soil. Topdress beds with plenty of well-rotted manure as mulch. The compost will act as a slow-release fertilizer for these heavy feeders. Black-eyed Susans and coneflowers prefer an area with full sun that drains well. Don’t forget to include hydrangeas that grow on new and old wood. Some of my favorites are the original ‘Endless Summer’, ‘Endless Summer Blushing Bride’, ‘Pinky Winky’, and ‘Limelight’. Add shrubs for use in holiday and winter arrangements such as holly, boxwood and variegated boxwood.

Every Late Spring — Sow annual seeds such as nasturtiums, larkspur, cosmos, cleome, as many varieties of sunflowers as you can find and zinnias. Susan Banks, garden editor for the Pittsburgh Post-Gazette recommends this combination: ‘Queen Red Lime’ and ‘Queen Lime’ zinnias.

 

  1. Don’t forget to cut often and enjoy.

    Adding a few tablespoons of sugar and one tablespoon of bleach to the vase water will prolong the life of your arrangements. Goodwill and the Salvation Army thrift stores are excellent sources for inexpensive vases that you can cheerfully give away.

     

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Containers for Every Season
by Stephanie Hudak - posted 02/22/12

Gardens are getting smaller and gardening time is getting shorter – that has been true for several years now and will probably continue to be true. But another prevailing trend is that container gardening is strong and getting stronger, not only because of time and space, but because containers offer quick satisfaction with minimal effort. You don't have to be trained in design to create stunning focal points for your garden; you just need to follow a few simple guidelines to set yourself up for success.

The first guideline is to start with a container that inspires you and will support the cast of characters that you will put into it. Next, use a quality potting mix, buy reliable plants that will survive their season and fertilize regularly, and of course, adequately water. Throughout this article you will see some plants repeated in containers, and that's because they have proven themselves over the years to survive nature's duress and still look stunning. So, let's take a look at some of them.


Exciting Tropicals

Plants that are commonly used indoors make exciting and lush containers when the night temperatures stay well above freezing. Leaf texture, shape and color dominate this type of planting but occasionally you will find exotic flowers that can be the center of attention.
 



 

Alocasia x amazonica – Zebra Plant

Asplenium nidus – Bird's Nest Fern

Eucomis  ‘Sparkling Burgundy’

Lysimachia nummularia ‘Aurea’ – Creeping Jenny

Muehlenbeckia – Creeping Wire Vine

Bletilla striata – Chinese Ground Orchid
 


Alocasia or Colocasia – Large Elephant Ears
Alocasia x amazonica – Zebra Plant
Cyperus albostriatus ‘Variegatus’ – Dwarf Papyrus
New Guinea Impatiens
Polypodium aureum ‘Blue Crisp Fern’ Grass
Ipomoea ‘Sweet Caroline Sweetheart Light Green’ – Sweet Potato Vine
 


 

Bromeliad
Asparagus meyeri – Foxtail Asparagus Fern



Versatile Caladiums

Caladiums, hostas and ferns make a great combination to start a container. Have fun adding other plants to make a colorful statement. Look for caladiums that have been bred to tolerate the sun to extend your placement options.
 



 

Hosta ‘Fire and Ice’ Caladium

Polypodium aureum ‘Blue Crisp Fern’

Lysimachia nummularia ’Aurea’ – Creeping Jenny
 



 

Large Alocasia or Colocasia – Upright Elephant Ears

Caladium, Fern, Ivy

Dragon Wing Begonia
 


Caladiums
Dragon Wing Begonia
Lysimachia nummularia ‘Aurea’ – Creeping Jenny
Lysimachia congestiflora
Hypoestes phyllostachya – Polka Dot Plant
Liriope muscari ‘Evergreen Giant’



Modern Settings

For a more modern setting, choose a large container with simple lines and a bold color. Add plants with big leaves, bright colors and unusual textures
 



 

Large Alocasia or Colocasia– Upright Elephant Ears

Cyperus papyrus ‘King Tut’

Coleus ColorBlaze LifeLime

Begonia Mandalay Mandarin

Lysimachia congestiflora
 



 

Equisetum hyemale – Horsetail reed

Lysimachia nummularia ‘Aurea’  – Creeping Jenny
 


Hosta, Heuchera and Solomon’s Seal


 

Succulents

Succulents are perfect for those areas that get a lot of sun but not much water. Unusual containers can be the point of interest here with the plants adding texture. Window boxes, which are often very hard to access, are also ideal for succulents – seek out ones that cascade to soften the edge of the box.
 



Kalanchoe luciae - Flapjack
 


Kalanchoe tomentosa – Panda Plant

Echeveria ‘Black Prince’

Sempervivum ‘Red Rubin’

Sedum spurium ‘Voodoo’ and ‘Red Carpet’

Echeveria ‘Topsy Turvy’


 

 

Kalanchoe luciae - Flapjack

Sedum spurium ‘Voodoo’ and ‘Red Carpet’

Sedeveria hybrid

Sedum nussbaumerianum ‘Coppertone’


Succulents combine to create a lush, textured and easy-to-maintain container.


 

Coleus

Coleus now come in so many different colors, sizes and sun tolerance that they should be considered in every arrangement.
 



 

Coleus: Big Red Judy, Velvet Mocha, ‘Gay’s Delight’, Pink Chaos

Muehlenbeckia axillaris – Creeping Wire Vine

Rumex

Ajuga reptans ‘Black Scallop’



 


Winter Color

Winter containers usually call for the same old pansies but by combining them with conifers, grasses and shrubs, you can get a year-round container by just changing out the pansies in summer. The addition of garden accessories adds sparkle.
 

 

Aucuba japonica – Gold Dust Plant

Carex testacea – Orange Sedge

Juniper chinensis ‘Torulosa’

Heuchera ‘Caramel’

Sedum ‘Angelina’

Sedum Lemon Coral

Metal mushrooms
 



 

Juniperus chinensis ‘Blue and Gold’

Osmanthus heterophyllus ‘Goshiki’

Chamaecyparis obtusa ‘Nana Lutea’

Nandina ‘Firepower’

Liriope muscari ‘Evergreen Giant’

Ivy, Pansies, Twigs


 


Pansies and More

Combining pansies with tall, textured plants increases the pansies’ impact in a pot. Don't be afraid to use any plant that is hardy to your area. A “pot in a pot” is also a great way to use plants that need different soil requirements, such as cold hardy sedums.


Pansies
Sedum ‘Tricolor’
Sedum ‘Blue Spruce’
Acorus gramineus ‘Ogon’
Kales
 


 

 

Kale – lacinato

Parsley, Snapdragons, Pansies


 


Vegetables and Herbs

Vegetables and herbs add amazing color and texture to a container and have the added attraction of being edible.


 

Lettuce, Nasturtium, Chives





 


Anything is fair game when it comes to containers – it really is all about letting your creative self run free. Don't be afraid to mix succulents with annuals and perennials. If watering is an issue, place succulents in separate pots with their own soil mix and then into the larger container. Vegetables can go in any container, even if it is just for the foliage. Conifers and grasses are the ultimate marriage of textures and easy maintenance. Houseplants rule in the summertime. Trees are four-season winners. And don't forget to add fun accessories like ceramic mushrooms for extra color and sparkle. But the most important guideline – have fun!

 

(From Georgia Gardening Volume X Issue I. Photos by Stephanie Hudak.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Hold the Salt
by Beth Botts - posted 02/22/12


Snow is beautiful to look at and it insulates plants from the coldest temperatures, but take care when removing it. Shovel early, shovel often, and apply sodium chloride with a grain of you know what. 1

Most of the harm from snow really comes from how we get rid of it. Time for a little rethink.

Who doesn’t love new snow? The white blanket softens the world and makes everything look new.

And it’s a good thing for the garden. Snow cover insulates the soil so it is less likely to thaw and then freeze again. Enveloping snow protects plant tissue from cold snaps and adds moisture when it melts in spring.

It’s true that a heavy, wet snow can bend or occasionally break tree branches (though most branches bowed by snow will snap back if left alone). And deep snow can hide the burrows of bark-chewing rodents. But most problems from snow actually come from the things we do to remove it.

The worst of these is salt. Common rock salt — sodium chloride — is cheap and ubiquitous, and many homeowners reflexively scatter salt whenever they shovel or even instead of shoveling. But salt can badly damage plants.

When salty water soaks into the soil, salt can accumulate to toxic levels in plants’ roots. Salt also dries out leaf tissue on contact, so the plant cells die of drought. If you see shrubs that are brown in spring on the side toward the road or sidewalk, salt is likely the culprit.

Salt spray from cars on busy roads can be thrown several feet. Salt on sidewalks or driveways can be tossed onto plants by a shovel or thrown far out into the yard by a snow blower. And salt scattered on concrete and asphalt is eventually washed off into the storm sewers to become a pollution problem.

The best way to protect your plants is by being thoughtful about how you deal with snow. Before the first snowfall, make a plan. Vow to use salt only if absolutely necessary and never as the first resort. Consider using a product based on calcium magnesium acetate, which causes less damage to plants than sodium chloride or calcium chloride, though it does not work well in very cold temperatures. Whatever you use, use as little as possible.

If you use a snow-removal service, talk with them about using salt only when necessary for safety. Some municipalities have tried spraying a less polluting deicer derived from beet juice, which has a high freezing point and dyes snow brown so it absorbs more sunlight and melts faster. But the beet juice de-icer is expensive and is not yet available in a form for use by homeowners.

Decide where you will deposit the snow you remove. If the snow won’t contain salt or another ice-melting product, dump it on a lawn or garden bed where it can soak into the soil, not on a sidewalk or driveway where it will melt and then refreeze as ice. If you use salt on your sidewalk or driveway, try to dump the salt-contaminated snow where it will not run off onto the lawn or plants when it melts.

Plan to shovel promptly. Shoveling twice is better than waiting until all the snow has fallen because it reduces the chance that the snow will get trampled down to a layer of ice that will tempt you to spread salt.

Trim evergreen ground covers such as ivy back to the sidewalk’s edge to make it easier to shovel and keep the plants from being torn up by a snow thrower.

To protect special evergreens that might be damaged by a heavy snowfall — such as arborvitaes with vertical branches that collect and hold snow and are easily broken — consider tying the branches loosely together with old panty hose or another flexible material.

If you have a small or young tree near the sidewalk or driveway, wrap wire cloth around its trunk to protect the bark from shovels and snow blowers (and burrowing rodents). Remove the protection in spring; if you leave it, the wire could girdle the tree.

Some gardeners wrap vulnerable shrubs in burlap to protect them against snow loads or salt. It’s hard to say which is less attractive: salt damage or burlap five months out of the year. The best alternative is to choose sturdy, hardy shrubs and site them where they are not at risk of damage.

Even if you don’t spread it yourself, salt remains a reality in Chicago winters. When a strip of parkway lawn along the street is patchy and weed-ridden, think of salt. Passing cars can throw salt-laden spray several feet and grass is more vulnerable than many weeds.

Some species have better tolerance than others, but no plant likes being sprayed with salt or having its roots in salt-soaked soil. Drought, compacted soil and other stresses will compound the harm. And since visible damage may not show up until summer, many gardeners don’t connect it with salt.

Along busy streets and driveways, it may be wiser to plant a fairly salt-resistant ground cover such as English ivy or liriope rather than grass. But don’t tuck bulbs such as daffodils into the ground cover because they are very sensitive to salt.

Among perennials, daylilies (Hemerocallis) and Russian sage (Perovskia atriplicifolia) are both quite salt-tolerant (one reason the combination is so ubiquitous in parking lot islands). Rugosa rose (Rosa rugosa) and yarrow (Achillea) also handle salt fairly well.

Perennial ornamental grasses such as feather reed grass (Calamagrostis acutifloria), switchgrass (Panicum virgatum) and bluestem (Andropogon) are good candidates for areas with salt spray if you don’t cut them back in fall. Most of the spray will cling to the dried top growth, which you will remove, and the salt with it, when you cut back the grasses in early spring.

On the other hand, broadleaf evergreens such as boxwood, which are not completely dormant even in winter, are certain to suffer from contact with salt. That’s one reason we see so much winter kill on boxwood hedges along sidewalks.

 

Salt Resisters

The Morton Arboretum lists relatively salt-tolerant trees and shrubs on its website. Remember, though, that salt tolerance is not the only thing that matters. Choose a plant that also has the right sun and soil requirements for your site.


Summersweet ‘Ruby Spice’ (Clethra alnifolia) 2

 


Smooth sumac (Rhus glabra) 2



Deciduous Trees and Shrubs

• Apple serviceberry (Amelanchier x grandiflora)

• Northern catalpa (Catalpa speciosa)

• Summersweet (Clethra alnifolia)

• Cotoneaster (Cotoneaster species)

• Smooth sumac (Rhus glabra)

• Bald cypress (Taxodium distichum)

 

 

 


Mugo pine ‘Tannenbaum’ (Pinus mugo) 2




Evergreen Trees and Shrubs

• Chinese juniper (Juniperus chinensis)

• Creeping juniper (Juniperus horizontalis)

• Mugo pine (Pinus mugo)

• Blue spruce (Picea pungens)

 

 

Find more at the arboretum’s website: mortonarb.org

 


Chinese juniper ‘Maneyi’ (Juniperus chinensis)
2

 

Photo Credits:
1. Photo copyright Micah Young - istockphoto.com/youngvet
2. Photos courtesy of Bailey Nurseries

 

(From Chicagoland Gardening Volume XVII Issue VI.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Build a (Real?) Fairy Garden
by Michelle Byrne Walsh - posted 02/15/12

Whether or not you believe in fairies, you can create a garden for these mythical creatures in a small space filled with shrub roses, foxgloves, pansies and dainty, adorable ‘fairy flowers.’ It is a perfect project for a children’s garden, too.

Some people argue that fairies are real creatures from the kingdom of the elementals. Some people don’t believe it for a second. But whether or not you actually expect small winged tiny people to populate your garden, you can create a miniature garden “for the fairies.”

This garden can be a small plot (as little 1 square foot if you like) filled with fairy-themed plants and sprinkled with miniature garden benches, tables and chairs, doors into “the Other World” and even houses or castles. You can also add fairy statues, or just hope real fairies will show up.

For a small fairy garden, you can place it within a large container or a hypertufa trough — which looks fabulous planted with an Irish moss (Sagina subulata) “lawn” and tiny sedum “shrubs.”

The fairy statues I chose were the Flower Fairies by Cicely Mary Barker, a children’s book illustrator born in London in 1895. I liked their antique quality. However, these (and other figurines available) were not meant to withstand the weather. To remedy this, I sprayed them with an outdoor polyurethane as a protective coating.



A round hypertufa trough makes a great place for a fairy garden — Irish moss serves as the lawn and sedum spills over the sides.

Although many garden centers and dozens of websites offer fairy garden figurines, furniture, gazebos, accessories, buildings, bridges and more, you can make many of these items yourself. Simple flat-fronted boulders can serve as a “castle” — and they look especially neat with a purchased fairy door (like the one I used, purchased from webstore Enchanted Gardens at www.miniature-gardens.com). You can also prop a fairy door at the base of a tree. You can make a fairy table from a flat river rock or small piece of flagstone then add miniature chairs around it. The tiny tea set I have was a garage sale find. The tiny toadstools were fashioned from Fimo Modeling Clay, an oven-hardening polymer clay available at craft stores (www.fimo.com). The toadstools form a “fairy ring,” and are secured in the ground with wooden dowels. In fact, many fairy items — benches, topiaries, toadstools, garden tools — can be molded from Fimo clay.

Choosing the fairy garden’s plants is the most fun of all. Dwarf conifers work well because they are suited to small-scale vignettes like bonsai. There are dozens you can try. A “lawn” of creeping thyme, blue star creeper (Isotoma fluviatillis, hardy in Zone 6) or any of the mosses or sedums is a must. Then create a stepping stone path with small smooth river rocks. Don’t forget to enclose the garden with “walls” of shrub roses (there are several with “fairy” names), foxgloves (which are supposed to be used by fairies as hats or gloves), boxwood, evergreens or a lush mix of annuals and perennials.

A fairy garden can be as small as a hypertufa trough or as expansive as you care to make it. It just requires a little imagination.

 


‘Day and Night’ snapdragon adds a dash of crimson.



Strawberry foxglove is supposed to be a favorite flower of fairies.

Fairy’ Plants for Sun or Part Sun

• Shrub Roses. Roses are a fairy garden staple. Several have “fairy” in their cultivar names. Try ‘The Fairy’, ‘Mystic Fairy’, ‘Fairy Queen’ and ‘Lovely Fairy’.

• Foxgloves. Tuck them near the roses where they will enjoy a little shade. Foxgloves are supposed to be used as hats or gloves by fairies. Try Strawberry foxgloves (Digitalis x mertonensis) and purple foxgloves (Digitalis purpurea).

• Rosemary. Sometimes called the “elf” plant (Rosmarinus officinalis).

• Thyme. ‘Elfin’ creeping thyme (Thymus serpyllum ‘Elfin’ hardy to Zone 4) or other creeping thymes. Thyme allegedly increases your ability to see the wee ones.

• Irish Moss. Grows to make a little “lawn” strewn with tiny white flowers (Sagina subulata, hardy to Zone 4).

• Lavender. Fairies are said to make wine from the flowers (Lavandula angustifolia ‘Hidcote’).

• Snapdragons. Said to attract fairies (Antirrhinum majus).

• Pansies. Lore says these are used in fairy love potions (Viola x wittrockiana).

• And More. You can also add butterfly-attracting plants and scented plants like alyssum, daisies, cosmos, purple coneflower, salvia and scabiosa.

 

Sources: “Garden Witchery: Magick from the Ground Up” by Ellen Dugan, www.gardenfairy.com and www.gardenchick.com/fairy_gardens.html.

 

Sources for Supplies

• efairies.com/garden.htm

• miniature-gardens.com

• gardenfairy.com/fairygarden/attract.htm

• twogreenthumbs.com

• gnomegarden.net

 


You can position and reposition the fairies as often as you like.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening November/December 2011. Photography By Michelle Byrne Walsh.)

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

The Underappreciated Biennial
by Carlotta Paulsen-Boaz - posted 02/15/12


Icelandic poppies are as tasty to rabbits as they are beautiful to people. 1

Fans of perennial flowers admire both their longevity in the garden and their capabilities. Where they once planted a daylily, by division, they can have three or more clumps in a few years. Fans of annuals tout their quick results and their lengthy bloom period. Pop in your six-pack and, if it isn’t blooming already, it soon will be — and will bloom for months on end.

No wonder biennials are the Rodney Dangerfields of the flower world: they don’t bloom the year they are started, and they survive only one more season. It seems the worst of both worlds. Growing biennials from seed may appear more work than it is worth, but there are good reasons to try. There are even good reasons to treat some perennials as if they were biennials.

Longevity: Many biennials self-seed with abandon. You will have these plants for years to come, at no further effort, as long as you don’t accidentally weed out the seedlings. It is like having a perennial, albeit one that wanders about. These are the biennials I think of as “grandma’s garden plants,” classics that proliferate: sweet Williams, rose campion, forget-me-nots, honesty, dame’s rocket and foxgloves.

Timing: The best time to sow biennial seeds is at the slowest point in the gardening season — late summer. It is too hot to weed and the grass is hardly growing at all. Why not spend a morning sitting in the shade starting up pots of seeds? It’s warm and sunny enough that the propagators, soil cables and overhead lights needed in March are unnecessary. Timing isn’t critical; whenever it suits your schedule is fine.

Flower power: Biennials provide an unrivaled burst of bloom. Their first year’s energy was squirreled away and in the second year can power more blooms than any annual could produce at once. Since they are programmed to die afterwards, they hold nothing back (unlike a perennial). An additional bonus is that many bloom at a gap time, after the spring bulbs and shrubs are done, but before the big summer bash of bearded irises and roses.

Avoiding the heat: Growing cool weather-loving perennials like lupines, delphiniums and Icelandic poppies (also hardy annuals like pansies, love-in-a-mist and larkspur) as biennials enables you to finally enjoy many classic English garden flowers that are intolerant of the South’s heat and humidity.

Evading disease: Some plants are doomed to die an ugly death, and the ugliest I’ve ever seen is when hollyhocks succumb to rust. It is a given if they are grown as perennials — the only question is how long it will take. So avoid it: grit your teeth, pull out the hollyhocks after bloom and start a fresh batch in August. They are about as difficult to sprout as those bean seeds you started in kindergarten.

 

Getting Started

While everyone has their own seed starting techniques, most are based on springtime conditions. There are some challenges unique to summer like intensity of light, heat and potentially high pest populations.

Always keep in mind how strong the summer sun is. Clear covers and direct sun create ovens; keep seed trays out of direct sunlight at all times. Once the seedlings are well-established, morning or evening sun can be tolerated but even then remember this equation: black plastic pots plus wet soil plus direct sun equals steamed roots. I find a cold frame with its lid propped open to be an excellent spot for growing seedlings, as the lid diffuses sunlight. As a bonus, the cover also protects seedlings from sudden summer downpours.

Keep a close eye on moisture levels in the soil. On one hand, potting soils will dry out much faster in the summe heat. On the other hand, damping off can seemingly occur instantaneously at these temperatures. Sow seeds thinly!

There is no hard and fast date by which you must set plants out in the garden. Aim to get them in at least a few weeks before the typical first frost. The more time they have to establish a good root system, the more impressive next year’s performance. I plant mine as the worn-out summer annuals are pulled out (with compost and a little fertilizer added to refresh the soil).


When planting forget-me-nots, remember they will be with you forever, spreading throughout the garden
. 2

Common Problems

It may seem trivial, but seeds can be difficult to find for sale in late summer. Plan ahead. Buy your seeds in the spring or hang onto your catalogs and order in summer. For many of the old-fashioned flowers, fellow gardeners can be your best source. Try plant and seed exchanges. If you’re desperate, you can always buy a few of a desired plant and save your own seeds for future seasons.

Germination woes are sometimes due to the heat. If I suspect this to be the case, I’ll bring the pots inside where they (like me) can enjoy the air-conditioning. Sometimes seeds did sprout but were promptly eaten. Keeping the seedlings off the ground will help; there are far fewer slugs and earwigs atop your patio table — think about that on your next picnic. Slug bait is also and option, and it also cuts down on the pill bugs and earwigs besieging tender seedlings.

Winter losses can be devastating for a few of these plants. It isn’t the cold, but rather the excessive moisture that does them in. My worst disaster came when a wet winter rotted all but two of over a hundred English daisy plants. While most biennials appreciate good drainage, English daisies demand it.

Wildlife can also do plants in; in my yard the problem is rabbits. They are very selective in their food choices. Take preventative measures if you notice a particular planting constantly being grazed upon. I find black bird netting easy to use and inconspicuous in the landscape. The netting also serves for those spots where squirrels insist upon digging. Living inside city limits, I thankfully have no deer to contend with but, for those who do, I suspect the same plants that the rabbits find tasty are in danger of being scarfed by deer.

Slugs also produce losses. Many plants safely survive the winter only to have their tender new shoots eaten off in the early spring. This occurs before you even realize that there is a problem. Moats of diatomaceous earth have never worked for me, but there are many other remedies to chose from both chemical (poison pellets) and organic (beer traps anyone?). Especially for delphiniums, it is important to start slug control efforts early in spring.

Finally, some biennials can be too successful. Left unchecked rose campion (for one) can soon crowd out all the other plants in your flowerbed. The solution is simple — deadhead all but a select few of prolific types before they set seed.


Plants for the Novice Seed Starter


Hollyhocks are short-lived perennials that perform better when treated as biennials. 3


The honesty (or money) plant is named for itsslender seed pouches that resemble coins
. 4

These plants germinate and grow readily from seed with no special treatment required. Many are tough enough to direct sow in the garden. For the beginner, foxgloves and mulleins are best obtained as plants and allowed to self-sow for future years, as their seeds are dust-like and difficult to handle.

Forget-me-not (Myosotis) – A truer blue in flowers is not to be found. Having said that, I have seen them offered in pink — why would anyone even consider it? Only plant forget-me-nots if you deeply love them, for they will be with you forever. They will also find their way into every corner of your garden (and your neighbors’), whether you wish them to or not. I highly recommend pulling all but a few plants before they set seed.

Hollyhock (Alcea) – These are really short-lived perennials that perform best as biennials. View it as an opportunity to try a different color every year. They come in singles or doubles with whites, pinks, yellows, reds and even a black variety that was purportedly grown by Thomas Jefferson at Monticello. As previously mentioned, they are dirt easy plants to grow from seed.

Honesty (or money) plant (Lunaria annua) – I challenge you, at 10 paces, to distinguish honesty from dame’s rocket when both are in bloom — but just wait until the silvery seed disks that earned it the name money plant form. Needless to say, with these attractive seedpods, it looks interesting even after bloom. Purple and white.

Rose campion (Lychnis coronaria) – The fuzzy silvery gray leaves of rose campion bear a remarkable similarity to a young lamb’s ear plant and are quite attractive. The most common flower color is an assertive bright pink or magenta. Should that clash too much with your other flowers, there are white and pale pink strains available. In all my years of growing this, I have yet to encounter any problems with diseases, insects or herbivores. Bulletproof.

Sweet William (Dianthus barbatus) – Hands down, this is the plant I recommend that the horticulturally-challenged grow; it is foolproof. It survives the coldest winters, never rots out and, best of all, the rabbits and slugs leave it alone. Generally seeds are found as a mixture of whites, pinks and bulls-eye forms, but oh-so-trendy strains of near black like ‘Sooty’ are also readily available. Some individual plants may survive multiple years, but they never look as good subsequently.


Plants for the Experienced Seed Starter


English daisies are cold-hardy biennials that do well as edging plants
. 5


Stocks grow best in cooler climates. The best way to raise them in warm temperatures is as biennials. 6

English daisy (Bellis perennis) – At only 4 to 6 inches tall (blooms and all), English daisies make great edging plants. They come in whites, pinks and bi-colors. While quite cold-hardy, they are prone to rotting out in clay soils over wet winters. Excellent drainage is a must.

Icelandic poppy (Papaver nudicaule) – Gorgeous but extremely tasty — Peter Rabbit and his kin regularly taunt me by eating just the flower buds off this plant. Netting is the appropriate response. Bright whites, glowing yellows and extreme oranges are most common, but tone-downed shades like the ‘Meadow Pastels’ are also available.

Parsley (Petroselinum crispum) – An herb that has become popular in the flower garden, I initially grew parsley as a larval food for swallowtail butterflies. The caterpillars never showed, but I’ve kept it because it makes a handsome green edging plant in its first year. Because I enjoy its foliage, this is one biennial I start in the spring. It gets gangly in its second year, but the yellow flowers are very popular with bees and butterflies.

Stock (Matthiola) – Famed for their fragrance, these flowers come as both singles and doubles in tasteful pastel shades. There are undoubtedly more annual than biennial forms in the catalogs; read the fine print. As both dislike the heat, a Southerner’s only shot at stock is to grow the biennials. Even then, they are touchy to overwinter. Consider this one a gamble.

Wallflower (Erysimum) – Due to a liking for alkaline soils, this is one spring flower that can be tucked up against masonry. It also enjoys a well-drained situation. I find wallflowers to be an acquired taste — nice for a change, but when mine didn’t self-seed, I didn’t bother growing them again. Some individual plants may persist for years (in my experience, especially when they clash with their neighbors).

 

Photo Credits:
1
© Nancy Nehring - istockphoto.com/NNehring
2
© Heather Nye - istockphoto.com/han3617 
3 © Richard Goerg - istockphoto.com/wwingwwing 
4 © David Hughes - istockphoto.com/gardendata 
5 © Christopher O Driscoll - istockphoto.com/chrisboy2004
6 © Richard Loader - istockphoto.com/AtWaG 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Forcing Bulbs
by Stacey Mollus - posted 02/13/12

I am counting the days until spring. I watch the weather forecast like I am watching the lottery numbers being read, hoping the meteorologist is going to give me some good news.


1

Once the holidays are over, gardeners start dreaming about the beauty that lies beneath the surface of the soil, knowing there are bulbs under there just waiting for the right minute to bust out. Those first blooms of the season give us great joy, as they announce the end of winter.

Personally, I am impatient and can’t wait to see those blooms, so I have no choice but to cheat the system when the days of winter refuse to disappear. This cheating is called “forcing” bulbs. (Forcing is the act of tricking the bulbs into thinking it is spring because they are in the warmth of your house.)

There are several ways we can force bulbs, and I have tried them all. The best part is, it is relatively easy so even the most novice gardener can successfully grow these beautiful spring flowers indoors.

 

Brrrr!

The first thing you should do, (after purchasing bulbs, of course) is make them shiver! By this I mean, your bulbs need to think they were underground for the winter, so you will need to keep them below 40 degrees for 15 to 17 weeks. You can chill them outdoors, in a cool garage, or some folks like to keep them in the fridge. If you are like me and don’t plan that far ahead, you can get around this chilling time by purchasing paper whites or amaryllis, neither of which requires this cooling off period.

 
Amaryllis (left) and paper whites (right) may be forced without a chill period. 2,3

Putting Some Roots Down

After the bulbs get their chill on, they are ready to plant. Tulips and daffodils seem to do best if planted in soil. You can fill any type of pot with a mixture of equal parts peat moss, potting soil, sand and vermiculite or perlite, then plant the bulbs a couple of inches deep.

Hyacinths, crocus and narcissi can be grown in pebbles, decorative rocks, aquarium rock, or special vases and really do not require any additional nutrients. When forcing these, put a layer of the decorative pebbles (about 2 inches deep works really well) in a shallow dish, and nestle the bulbs down into the rocks, the point of the bulb facing up. One more thing. Do not be afraid of putting the bulbs close together. Once they bloom, you will be glad you did, because not only is the color more impressive, the plants can get tall and leggy and if they are planted closely they will support one another.

 


4

Time for a Drink

Water the bulbs that are planted in the soil like you are watering a houseplant, being careful not to overwater, as the bulbs can rot. The bulbs rooted in vases or rocks should have water touching the bottom of the bulb, and not any deeper. You do not want the root systems on forced bulbs to dry out.

 

Soakin’ Up Some Rays

Now all you need is a good sunbeam. Heat is what is going to wake up the bulbs and get them to bloom. Move your pot to a sunny window to get the plants warmed up, and they will take off. You may want to give the container a little turn occasionally to make sure the flowers are all getting the same amount of sunlight.

 

Patience

Now the hard part … the waiting. Get out your flip flops, and pretend spring is springing! In a few short weeks, your house will be full of colorful blooms and intoxicating fragrance. This scent is something we tend to miss when these gorgeous bloomers are planted outdoors.

After the bulbs have bloomed and are spent, you can replant them outside. You will need to let the bulbs die back just like you would if they had bloomed naturally. They will get scraggly and once you see the leaves turning brown, cut them back and plant them outdoors.

And lastly, don’t try to “re-fool” them. The bulb will not let you force them a second time. Maybe all of that showing off wears them out.

 

Photo Credits:
1-3
Photos courtesy of the Netherlands Flower Bulb Information Center.
4 Photo courtesy of Stacey Mollus.
 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Making Garden Memories
by Clara A. Curtis - posted 02/13/12


(photo copyright istockphoto.com/johnnyscriv)

This winter, I’ve been thinking about how plants add meaning to our lives. I’m not thinking about our food plants, our medicinal plants or even plants that house us and clothe our bodies. Obviously, plants preserve and sustain our lives, and a study of even one economic plant is a fascinating pursuit. Rather, I am considering the plants that add sentimental value to life.

One of my earliest memories is in my maternal grandfather’s vegetable garden. He was known throughout the community as the best vegetable gardener at a time when most families cultivated a vegetable garden. He grew a large and abundant garden and shared freely with friends and family — this may have been why he was considered the best gardener in the area.

My little brother and I spent endless hours in that garden helping our mother and grandparents. I’m not sure how much help we were, but I remember pulling carrots out of long rows, picking lots of beans and strawberries and learning how vegetables grow. Carrots were such a visual reward as they emerged as large orange fingers from the soft loamy soil of the creek side. We were always allowed to run to the creek, where we washed clean and ate this treat. One of my prized Kodak images features my brother and I sitting on a rock wall with three dishpans full of strawberries picked from that plentiful garden. We have strawberry-stained shirts and smiles. The season of vegetable gardening is forever linked in my memory to my grandfather.

Florist flowers also have a strong place in my memory. My paternal grandmother started a florist business in the late 1950s. By the time I was old enough to sit in a cardboard box, I was at the florist with my mother, who helped make corsages for Mother’s Day and other events. The smell of carnation flowers mingles with my visual memories of tall gladiolus in cool buckets of water. My mother always reminds me that her senior prom corsage was a very large and special Cattleya orchid that my grandmother made for her. Florist shops and the fragrance of flowers transport me back to that sweet early time.

Woodlands and fields were my playground and the place where I learned the names of wildflowers and trees. I played with plants like tulip poplar leaves, which closely resemble the shape of slices of bread, and ox-eye daisy petals, which resemble rice when picked from the disc. My maternal grandmother was a wildflower gardener and prided herself in her native plants garden. She took me to peer under wild ginger’s mottled heart-shaped leaves to see “little brown jugs,” and I never visited without hearing an account of what was flowering in the garden. Wildflowers are locked in my memory representing my grandmother.

Cultivated garden flowers also imprint my memory. The two that represent the strongest memory are both linked to my florist grandmother who had no place and no time to grow wildflowers or a vegetable garden. Instead, she planted a bright strip of a flower garden against the front-porch railing that included parrot tulips in the spring and green zinnias in the summer. Both flowers were exquisite and equally spectacular in their season. The flowers and this grandmother never leave my memory.

‘February Gold’ narcissus  (photo courtesy of Clara A. Curtis.)

Today in my own garden, I am waiting to see the first flowers of ‘February Gold’ narcissus. I inherited a planting of this early blooming heirloom daffodil when we bought our home in 1990. Located at the base of a Southern-facing, dry stacked stone retaining wall, the bulbs are the first harbinger of spring in my garden and mark our youngest daughter’s birthday annually. Born in late February, she has never celebrated without ‘February Gold’ narcissus surrounding her cake, decorating a vase by her bedside or featured in her birthday dinner table arrangement. One of the oldest narcissus in cultivation (1923) and easily naturalized, this daffodil is now in my daughter’s memory list of plants.

What’s in your garden that is making memories today? Surround yourself and your family with plants and flowers in celebration and in making memories.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Serenity Gardening from Shade to Light
by Anita Stamper - posted 02/08/12


In an entrance to the garden via the house, an arbor is adorned with huge blue clematis in the summer.

Carol Farrington’s garden in Paducah, KY, is a study in light and shade, peaceful monochrome greens and rioting colors. Some of the design inspiration came from nature’s random intervention, but it was the eye and hand of the gardener who translated those interventions into a garden that offers peace and serenity but, at the same time, is filled with interest in every season.

When Carol Farrington began the garden, the large lot was filled with mature trees that created almost total shade. Grass refused to flourish, so she eradicated the few traces of it that snaked through the filtered sunny spots and concentrated on a velvet lawn of moss. Large stretches of lawn still undulate under the soft green cloak punctuated with beds, borders, specimen plants, stone walkways and a creek bank at the garden’s edge.

Farrington filled the areas close to the house with beds of shade-loving plants. From the deck, the front entrance or the side entrance, dense plantings welcome a closer inspection and offer relief from the expanses of shady moss. Vertical plumes of pink, white and red astilbe are massed in one large bed bordered with mounds of hosta. Variegated Solomon’s seal erupts all over the yard in early spring, the cream and jade foliage holding out until a final brilliant burst of yellow ends the cycle in fall. Hydrangea dots a large area where the shade gives way to more sunlight. Mopheads predominate, but there are also some lace caps and doubles. Toad lilies (Tricyrtis) are a relatively new addition to the shady beds and add both color and fragrance in October when little else is blooming.


Hosta blooms open up at the astilbe’s finale, keeping the interest going.

In March, when many of these photographs were taken, the garden was bursting with potential, with many of the stalwart performers still awaiting warmer days before starting their season. But even in the chill of early spring, the garden was a haven for walking, sitting and viewing. Garden paths, arbors, sitting areas and sculpture are beautifully arranged into an integrated totality that is actually more easily appreciated before the masses of plant material begin competing. In one long stretch, early forsythia, some yellow narcissus and masses of blue vinca are already awake and blooming. In much of the garden it is moss, the bare skeletons of the deciduous trees, and the many conifers that fill in the bones of the hardscaping. Intricate walkways of flat, irregularly shaped stones give sure footing on damp days.


The deck overlooking the backyard offers an expansive view of the garden.

In summer, the sunny aspect of the garden becomes apparent. When the loss of several large trees created an area of bright sunlight in what had been a totally shaded garden, Farrington trumped nature once again and installed curving beds of architectural stone that hold seven truckloads of potting soil and an unbelievable riot of perennials and bulbs. Here, the plants she couldn’t grow before dazzle visitors and passersby. Asters, Oriental and Asiatic lilies, goldenrod, angel trumpets (Brugmansia and Datura), flowering maples, veronica, stokesia, iris and daylilies are just some of the many perennials grown in the long curving beds and in matching half circle beds that connect two arbors that lead visitors into the garden. The arbors nearly burst with huge clematis flowers in summer.


In early spring, the flat pavers stand out and provide ample space for strolling.
A wrought-iron bench offers a place to sit and enjoy the beautiful garden.

While perennials, shrubs and trees make up the majority of the garden, Farrington also uses annuals for splashes of color, especially around the deck in the backyard. Containers of impatiens and begonias add punch to the calm green during summer hours.

The house has many windows, and Farrington has developed her garden with an eye to views from the inside out, as well as from the many vantage points outside. The garden divides easily into rooms with similar plantings and unique situations but, taken as a whole, the garden and house form a beautiful unit that shows the whole is much greater than the sum of the individual parts.


In summer huge masses of hosta, astilbe and boxwood weave the garden together seamlessly.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening June 2006. Photos by Anita Stamper.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

A Different Kind of Snow
by Maria Zampini - posted 02/08/12

 

The Snow Fountains® weeping cherry tree stands out in the ornamental crowd as it offers four seasons of beauty for year-round appeal. It also can be clipped, pruned, shaped, staked, bent and otherwise manipulated into a dozen or more forms. This is one small chameleon tree that you might not recognize from afar, but you will admire and desire it.

 


In its most natural form, Snow Fountains®, when blooming, creates a fountain-like effect. It can be used as a specimen or a barrier plant.


You may not automatically think of Snow Fountains® for a group planting, but it can bring a certain dramatic flair as a focal point or as a definitely different “hedge” or barrier planting.


When young, the trunk can be gently bent to create a serpentine “S” or into just about any shape you can imagine as this one-of-a-kind Snow Fountains® proves.
In its most common form as a top graft, it has been a staple in the landscape. Many homeowners however, can’t resist trimming it into an “umbrella.” Leaving it untrimmed will soften its look.

As defined in Webster’s Dictionary, the word “versatile” means “having many uses or applications.” In a landscape setting how many ways can one single plant be used? Realistically, most plants only have a few uses. But there is always an exception to every rule. Snow Fountains® weeping cherry is like a chameleon and can take on more than a dozen different looks, one just right for your landscape. I think you’ll be surprised at the many faces of this early-spring-flowering beauty.

 

Many Propagation Methods

One of the reasons this tree can take on so many different shapes is that licensed wholesale growers can propagate it by a variety of propagation methods. It can be top grafted, bottom budded or duplicated by softwood cuttings.

Top grafting creates an umbrella look, which is likely how many homeowners are familiar with it. Snow Fountains® is commonly top grafted, usually onto a cherry root understock and it can be grafted at any height. You can occasionally find it grafted on to Prunus serrula understock. Prunus serrula, also known as paperbark cherry, has cinnamon red, exfoliating bark which gives additional winter interest. Top-grafted trees can be a specimen or even grouped for more dramatic impact.

Bottom budding and softwood propagation will produce a more natural, fountain-like appearance. These two manners of propagation produce branching from the base of the tree (as opposed to top grafting where branches start at a designated height) and along the trunk. Tree height will be determined in part by how high it is originally staked.

According to Steve Maddox, garden center manager of Rice’s Nursery and Landscape in Canton, Ohio, he’s seen an increase in sales of the more free-flowing style. “My customers are using this form of Snow Fountains® as an ornamental screen.”

 

More Than a One-Trick Pony

Snow Fountains® is not limited to being just a tree. If bottom budded or cutting grown, and if you simply leave it unstaked when young, its branches will grow horizontally giving you a ground cover. Yep, ground cover!

Planted and left unstaked next to a retaining wall, it can gracefully cascade over the wall. What better way to break up a blah, blank wall than with a spray of snow?

If you have a flair for “funky,” try a Snow Fountains® where the trunk has been bent and taped to a stake during the growing period. This technique produces a serpentine- or corkscrew-shaped trunk.

 

Easy to Espalier

Snow Fountains® also is great as an espalier along a fence, trellis, building, arch, arbor or screen.

Creating an espalier is a challenge even a novice gardener can undertake. To try it yourself, you’ll need a young tree, either from a bottom bud or a softwood cutting, approximately 6 to 8 feet in height (ask your nursery or garden center about the propagation method). Plant your trees anytime as long as the ground isn’t frozen. Your support structure must be solid. Start by properly planting your tree as close as possible to the structure.

Choose young, flexible limbs, which are best bent in the spring and summer. Use soft twine or tying tape to hold branches in place. Ties must be firm, but not loose or too tight, leaving room for growth. Trim the trained lateral branches two to three times a year to keep a clean look.

For archways or arbors, depending on the size, you’ll plant one tree on either side of the structure or one at each corner. Tie the dominant limbs up each side or corner post. Prune any unnecessary lateral branches.

To create an espalier on a fence, plant one tree at each main post. Cut the central leader off at the top of the post. Select two or three branches on each side of the tree to run along each horizontal railing. Tie the limbs in place and prune any unused lateral branches.

For a wall or building espalier, choose only single branches for horizontal use. Fasten the limbs to the wall with nail clips. Or you can use regular nails and bend them at an angle and tie branches to them with string. Simply trim the ends of the limbs off at the desired width.

If you’re not the do-it-yourself type, no worries. There are wholesale nurseries, like Bountiful Farms of Woodburn, Oregon, who are offering Snow Fountains® and other specialty trees in their “Patio Collection.” This series contains trees pre-formed in arches, umbrellas and 5- and 7-foot-screens. Bountiful Farms’ products are shipped from coast to coast and are available or can be ordered through your local independent retailer or landscaper.


Snow Fountains® is easily espaliered against a wall, split rail fence, trellis or arbor. It can add
a punch of bright white spring color, crisp summer green and a fall fiesta of colors to an
otherwise bland backdrop. When placed against a building it can also help your
energy efficiency by adding a cooling effect.

 

More Than a One-Season Wonder

Snow Fountains® weeping cherry stands out in the ornamental crowd as it offers four seasons of beauty for year-round appeal. In early spring it provides a massing cascade of single, white blooms. Pedicels and flower centers are a deep maroon. The lightly fragrant flowers can develop a pinkish cast towards the end of the blooming cycle.

Crisp green, serrated leaves in summer will turn shades of orange, gold and red in the fall. Lastly its unique habit, no matter which style you’ve chosen, provides winter interest.

Kylee Hartwig Baumlee of the blog Our Little Acre said, “The Snow Fountains® weeping cherry tree in my yard never fails to garner comments when it’s in bloom. I’ve found that it’s an easy tree to keep contained too, with some judicious pruning, if you need to. While it’s certainly beautiful when located where it can do its thing, it’s nice to know you can still enjoy having this if your space is smaller than ideal. Its weeping form is attractive all year.”

 
Imagine this gorgeous Snow Fountains® arbor in cedar boxes in your outdoor living room.

Just the Facts

Snow Fountains® is smaller than other weeping cherries. Its mature height depends (in part) at what height it is grafted and how high a bottom bud or softwood cutting tree is staked. Regardless, in general, height ranges from 6 to 12 feet and spread of 6 to12 feet.

This moderately fast-growing tree has finely textured branches that provide a graceful, strongly weeping habit. Young stems are a smooth and shiny brown with creamy-white lenticels. It also has sparse, small, black fruit.

Hardy to Zone 4, it prefers sun with a moist, well-drained, loamy soil. It is adaptable to a wide range of cultural conditions and is heat and drought tolerant.

 


Abundant cascades of snow white flowers adorn the pendulous branches of Snow Fountains® for an early profusion of color.

Snow Fountains® brings a cascade of fire to the autumn landscape with shades of red, orange and yellow.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening November/December 2011.)

()

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Climbing Roses
by Dia Bettencourt - posted 02/01/12


Some climbing rose growers cultivate Rosa ‘Dortmund’ for its winter interest
as well as flowers. The hips on this rose are bright orange and plentiful.

Climbing roses create a color impact like no other plant can. When these beauties are in full flower, the colors and fragrances are staggering. It is no wonder that climbing roses rank among the most popular of all of the vining type plants available today.

Climbers are particularly useful growing on arbors, fences, pillars, trellises and espaliered against walls or around windows. Some varieties are exceptionally robust and inclined to be rampant in growth. These more aggressive varieties require ample room and adequate support. When choosing a climbing rose for a small area, select a variety that is not apt to outgrow the location it is planted in.

Unique traits exist amongst each of the climbing rose choices available today. Many bloom profusely but only once a year. Others continue to produce an abundance of blossoms even after their peak has passed. Most climbing roses are extremely hardy.

Flowers of climbing roses may be single, semi-double or fully double and come in a fabulous array of colors and sizes. Climbing roses require full sun, but there are a few that will even flower in mottled sunlight (though not as much as if they were planted in more sun).

 

Thornless Lady Banks


Yellow Lady Banks (Rosa banksiae ‘Lutea’) blooms in early spring for three or four weeks, and puts on a show that is well worth the annual anticipation.

One of the most spectacular climbing roses is Lady Banks. This spectacular rose performs very well in the Southeastern regions of the United States with little care. Although yellow (Rosa banksiae ‘Lutea’) and white (R. banksiae ‘Alba Plena’) forms exist, the yellow flowering cultivar is the more beautiful of the two, if you ask me. Both are extremely disease resistant.

Yellow Lady Banks rose grows very large and can be trained up a tree or over a high wall or balcony for a dramatic impact in early spring. For three to four weeks, yellow Lady Banks is blanketed with slightly fragrant flowers. The thornless foliage is willowlike and attractive year round. In more Northern regions, the plant is semi-evergreen. Because it grows fast, it is best to plant Lady Banks in a spot where it will have plenty of room. Long shoots that are easy to train as well as being a thornless rose make Lady Banks queen of the spring garden.

Cut back Lady Banks after blooming to control plant size if necessary or desired. Just know that this plant flowers on second and third year wood, so prune it carefully. Although this rose prefers well-drained soil rich in organic matter, it will actually do quite well in poorer soil or locations with only six hours of sun. In addition to disease resistance, insect pests rarely bother Lady Banks. This plant’s gorgeous and spectacular display of double-clustered yellow blooms makes it well worth planting.

 

Brilliant Rosa ‘Don Juan’


‘Don Juan’ rose is one of the most popular climbers in our region. Its large, red velvet blooms make excellent cut flowers and it blooms continuously all summer. Excellent as a pillar rose, ‘Don Juan’ is also lovely growing on arbors or against a white fence.

One of the most popular roses in the South is ‘Don Juan’. Large, ruffled, red velvety double flowers cover this repeat blooming cultivar throughout summer. In addition, ‘Don Juan’ has a strong classic rose fragrance. The leathery green leaves are a stunning contrast to the dark red flowers.

Conveniently, ‘Don Juan’ blooms on old and new growth, and makes a nice cut flower. Growing at least 8 feet tall, ‘Don Juan’ is attractive when trained to grow up a pillar or fence. This rose is one of the most dramatic large flowering climbers in existence with brilliant red blooms measuring 4 to 5 inches across. Unfortunately, climbing ‘Don Juan’ is not as cold hardy as Lady Banks, so protect it from drying winter winds if possible. Should it freeze back, you may have to wait a year or so for it to recover and bloom again.

 

‘Dortmund’ Is Divine


‘Dortmund’ rose hips

Rosa ‘Dortmund’ is yet another of the more popular climbing roses. Though lacking the impact of semi- and fully double flowers, this single blooming cultivar has an innate charm. In addition, this rose will flower continuously throughout the summer.

‘Dortmund’ has medium-sized fragrant flowers that are bright red with a distinctive white eye. The flowers have overlapping petals with a ruffled appearance and occur in spectacular clusters

At least six hours of sunlight is necessary for ‘Dortmund’, although it is quite tolerant of shade as far as roses are concerned. Tolerant of poor soil, this rose is also very disease resistant.

In winter, the hips on this rose are bright orange and plentiful. The added bonus of the colorful hips makes this rose cultivar extra special. Be aware that this rose has sharp, thorns like hooks so don’t plant it in an area with a lot of foot traffic such as along a path. The ‘Dortmund’ rose will no doubt change the minds of gardeners who think they do not like single-flowered roses.

 

Think Pink With ‘New Dawn’


Climbing ‘New Dawn’ has soft pink flowers, a sweet fragrance and good disease resistance. This rose was introduced in 1930.

If you can only think pink, one of the best roses to consider for your garden is ‘New Dawn.’ The large, cup-shaped pink blossoms on long, thorny canes are also fragrant. Known as an everblooming type of rose, ‘New Dawn’ can grow up to 10 feet tall in a single season, making it extremely useful. This rose is also very disease resistant. Chances are your mother or grandmother grew ‘New Dawn’ since it was introduced in 1930.

 

Creating A Sight To Behold

Few sights are more beautiful than a climbing rose in full bloom rambling along in a cloud of color. Climbing roses are often key elements in an overall garden plan, and rightly so.

Before you invest the time and space for a climbing rose, it is important to begin with the best rose for your garden. A little research will go a long way when it comes to roses.

 

5 Helpful Tips

Five important factors to consider when you are selecting climbing roses for your garden:

1. Size: Don’t make the mistake of choosing the rose you like only to have it take gargantuan leaps onto your roof before you know it. Pruning plants to contain their size or keep them “in bounds” will require much more work than simply choosing the right variety for your location in the first place.

2. Disease Resistance: Start out with a healthy, disease-resistant variety. This is especially important if you are planning to grow your climber along a wall, which can reduce air circulation

3. Blooming Period: If you are planning a star attraction in a small garden, then consider a repeat bloomer. However, if you have the room, many of the once bloomers are so beautiful that they are well worth the investment.

4. Light Requirements: Most roses need full sun, but there are a few that will tolerate more shade. The wrong rose in the wrong spot will be a disappointment. It may just refuse to bloom.

5. Color and Fragrance: The most important decision is choosing a rose with traits that you will enjoy for many years to come.

 

 

(From State-by-State Gardening April 2005. Photos courtesy of The Antique Rose Emporium & Dia Bettencourt)

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

What to Prune, When?
by Charlotte Kidd - posted 01/30/12


Leave ornamental grasses upright for attractive winter interest and as protective winter
habitat for small animals and birds.

The sky is clear. The sun is bright. The weather is ideal for pruning. You’ve found pruners, loppers, pruning saw, gloves, paper trash bags and string. Walking around the yard, you scan your garden, trees and shrubs. You’re puzzled. What DO you prune, and WHEN should you prune it?

Pruning is one of my favorite activities. After 15 years of professional gardening, I still pause, survey the landscape then decide what to do in the available hour or three. Here are some tips and thoughts.

 

Pruning Basics


Disinfect pruners, saw and lopper blades with isopropyl alcohol, chlorine bleach solution or a strong household disinfectant. Do this as often as possible to reduce the spread of diseases and insects to plants you're pruning.

Always wear gloves to protect fingers and reduce possibility of hand injury.

Keep a bottle of isopropyl alcohol, diluted chlorine bleach, or disinfectant handy to clean cutting blades between plants. Spray or pour disinfecting liquid on the blades to remove fungi, insect eggs, infected or infested plant debris. Clean blades will not spread a pest or disease from one plant or shrub to another.

Pruning stimulates growth. Before pruning live branches, ask yourself. “Do I want this shrub or tree to grow now?” Clipping off branch tips removes hormones that control growth below. The woody plant will respond in kind, elongating existing branches and activating new branches and buds below.

Invest in a topnotch pruning book with clear photos, explanations and instructions. I rely on my dog-eared, 1997 softcover edition of The Pruning Book by Lee Reich, (Taunton Press, 1999). Fortunately Taunton has reissued this practical and sturdy “How To.” Reich’s direct, clear writing style and the book’s photos and clean line drawings make this an excellent intro for the novice and a smart reference for those of us in training.

Helpful pages from pruning guru Reich's book, The Pruning Book (Taunton Press), are viewable on the web at Google Books.

 

Winter Snipping, Pruning and Sawing

Prune anytime to remove dead, dying and broken branches.

Clip off butterfly bush (Buddleia spp.) seed heads. Butterfly bush is considered an invasive plant because the seeds spread and sprout so successfully. Do not remove the branches till spring.

Cut dead perennial stems back to 4 to 6 inches. Remaining short stems allow leaves and snow to accumulate above the crown and protect it through winter’s freeze-and-thaw cycle.

Saw off watersprouts on trees. Watersprouts are errant, fast-growing, usually vertical shoots taking a right angle from a tree’s healthy scaffold branches. They divert energy from the tree’s overall growth. For crossing, errant or other unwanted branches, saw just outside the branch bark collar — the protective bulge where branch joins trunk. The branch bark collar will provide protective hormones for the cut to heal.

 

Formative Winter Pruning


Saw off crossing branches, suckers, branches at awkward angles and watersprouts when the tree or shrub is in winter dormancy (such as in January and February).

At the Morris Arboretum Horticulture Center, Louise Clarke is responsible for acres of meadows, woodlands and informal tree and shrub plantings. In late winter (January and February), in her position as Bloomfield Farm Section Leader she does “formative” pruning of young trees and shrubs.

Pruning a young woody plant with its mature form in mind usually involves thinning to remove excess, old or crossing branches at the trunk or at the soil line, said Clarke. Thinning opens the plant to more light, better air circulation and water penetration, she explained. Correct thinning involves squatting or sitting to reach into the shrub to saw or prune off dead, old, thick and crowded branches within 4 to 6 inches of the ground.

 

Prune Raspberries


In January, prune low to remove raspberry canes that have fruited. The fruited canes often hold some of last season's berries.

Winter is fine for pruning summer-bearing, red or yellow raspberries. Before they start growing in spring, cut to the ground any canes that have fruited. (Look for a few dried berries at the tip.) While plants are dormant, remove thin, diseased and broken canes. Canes produce best when not crowded. Good spacing is 6 inches between canes so remove canes too close to each other. The longer the canes, the more the fruit. They can reach 7 to 8 feet. Shorten only for your convenience — to fit on a trellis.

 

Resist Pruning These in Fall and Early Winter


Lacecap (and mophead) hydrangea flower clusters are beautiful alone, in winter's snow, or covered with ice. Prune to remove dead flower heads in early spring to encourage new summer bloom.


Wait until spring flowering to prune away winter-damaged hellebore leaves. Take advantage of the evergreen or semi-evergreen perennial foliage for winter color in your garden.

DO NOT PRUNE lavender or butterfly bush branches and stems till spring’s sign of viability — new green leaves.

DO NOT PRUNE ornamental grasses now. Enjoy the seed plumes and wavy stalks through winter. Cut back in spring after you see some green sprouts at the base.

DO NOT PRUNE evergreen or semi-evergreen perennials such as Helleborus spp., Heuchera spp., candytuft, Geranium ‘Biokova’, Dianthus spp. and common sage. Their foliage can be attractive until winter’s end. In spring, clip off dead leaves and tips.

DO NOT PRUNE ROSES NOW. DO NOT CUT long canes on climbing roses. Tie up canes though so they don’t whip around in winter wind. Hold the pruners until late February or March, when the forsythia blooms. Then consult an excellent pruning book, the Internet or videos for instructions.

DO NOT CUT BACK hydrangeas. Pruning or removing hydrangea branches may be removing the buds for next summer’s flowers. Unless you know your hydrangea blooms on new wood, only cut away dead stalks at the shrub’s base.

EVERYONE HAS TO EAT. Leave food for wildlife. Leave the viburnum, cotoneaster, ilex and hawthorn fruits on the plant. Keep the rose hips intact, as well as the ornamental grass and flower seed heads. Provide some protective habitat for wildlife. Birds, insects and small animals will nestle in clusters of dead branches and debris through winter.

 

Related Books
from the State-by-State Bookstore
 

The Pruning Book
by Lee Reich - $21.95

Here's the brand new edition of our award-winning reference book on pruning -- revised to include lots of additional information and enhanced illustrations.

From humble houseplants to the most amazing exotics, author Lee Reich explains all the dos and don'ts of cutting back. So you'll always make the right cut the first time -- every time. Includes 250 colorful photos and 135 drawings. More Info | Buy Book

Pruning Made Easy
by Lewis Hill - $19.95

Are You Petrified of Pruning?
Pruning is one of the best things you can do for your plants, if it's done the right way. Now renowned nurseryman and author Lewis Hill shows you how to shear without fear in Pruning Made Easy. More than 300 step-by-step illustrations demonstrate the proper techniques for pruning many varieties of plants including trees, shrubs, bushes, hedges, vines, and flowers. More Info | Buy Book

The Pruning Answer Book
by Lewis Hill & Penelope O'Sullivan - $14.95

Solutions to Every Problem You’ll Ever Face;
Answers to Every Question You’ll Ever Ask

When should you prune? How much should you remove? What’s the difference between pinching and heading back? How can you be sure that you’re not harming your plants? For all of your pruning questions, The Pruning Answer Book has the answers. More Info | Buy Book

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Sneeze-free Gardening
by Joyce Mendenhall - posted 01/25/12


When butterflies and bees are attracted to flowers it is a good sign for allergy sufferers. Flowers
pollinated by insects usually don’t distribute pollen through the air.

Let’s face it – it is almost impossible to avoid plants that cause allergies. For one thing, pollen can travel many miles in the wind. It is also unreasonable to expect our neighbors not to use certain plants in their landscapes just because we are allergic to them. However, with a little care it is possible to avoid heavy exposure to the pollens of allergenic plants and be able to enjoy our gardens most of the year.


What Is An Allergy?
An allergy is an abnormal reaction to a very small amount of a specific substance that is normally harmless to people who do not have the allergy.

The most common cause of allergies (affecting 10 to 20 percent of the population) is airborne plant pollen. Pollen grains are the small male reproductive bodies by which the female flowers are fertilized. Hay fever and asthma are mostly associated with plants.

Reactions such as hives, edema and shock seldom occur from ordinary exposure to plants. Poison ivy is the one exception. Just a brief contact with it can result in rashes that stimulate a delayed allergic reaction.

 

Allergy Explosion
Doctors in urban areas have reported an increase in allergy sufferers over the past few years. One reason for this increase has been the rise in the use of only male trees by city landscapers. Because female trees produce fruit, seed pods, flowers and so called “trash,” they have been replaced with male varieties.

The trouble is that the males are the ones producing the pollen.

When there are no female trees to trap that pollen the problem becomes even greater. You can help yourself and other allergy suffers by encouraging the use of female plants in public landscapes and in your own yard.


The use of native, insect pollinated plants such as the purple coneflower shown here reduces the chances of allergies in your garden.


Flowering dogwoods like the one shown here are good trees to use in an allergy free landscape.


Identify Your Allergy
The first step in gardening with allergies is to identify the plants that cause problems. By knowing which plants you are allergic to you can plan your landscape and gardening activities to reduce the chances of exposure. Utilize plants throughout the landscape that do not cause problems for your allergies.

Allergies vary from one person to another, and different people might be affected by different plants. It is best not to buy too many of one plant until you have determined what is safe for you. If you discover that something is a problem for you, simply have it removed.

Learn to recognize those times when certain plants are having their pollen season and try to avoid outdoor activities. Tree pollens usually occur in February and March. Grass pollens are worse from late May to mid-August. Certain weeds produce more pollen in September or October.

The time of day that you garden can also make a difference in the amount of pollen you are exposed to. Warm, dry, windy days are the worst time to be in the garden. Cloudy, humid, overcast days are best. If you are an early morning gardener, wait until after 10 a.m. and check the daily pollen count on your local weather report.

 

Other Helpful Suggestions
If possible, replace grass lawns with ground covers or something that does not require constant mowing. Mowing stirs up dust and other airborne particles that can be irritating to allergy sufferers. If you cannot get rid of the lawn, try to get someone else to do the mowing for you or wear a protective mask.

Wear a scarf or hat while gardening. Not only will you be protected from the harmful rays of the sun, but also pollen will be less apt to stick to your hair. Shed your gardening clothes at the door and wash them immediately. Pollen that has clung to clothing outside can do just as much damage if brought inside.

Mildew and other spores can accumulate under piles of leaves, so keep them cleaned up. Since bark mulch can retain moisture and encourage molds to grow, use gravel or plant ground covers instead. If trees heavily shade your yard, consider thinning the branches to allow more light. Fresh air and sunshine will cut down on molds and spores.

Limit the use of pesticides in the garden. Not only can the chemicals cause allergic reactions, but beneficial pollinating insects are destroyed.

 


Goldenrod, shown here, is often blamed for allergies caused by ragweed shown in the inset photo.

Good News For Gardeners
For the most part, brightly colored, fragrant flowers are better for people who have allergies. Their pollen is large and because insects pollinate them, the pollen is seldom airborne.

A good sign as to whether a particular plant is going to be good for you is if you see a lot of bees and butterflies around it.

As with anything, there are exceptions to the rule. Some plants such as Russian olives and willows, while insect pollinated, do produce pollen in amounts large enough to cause allergic reactions. People with asthma should also avoid heavily scented flowers such as hyacinths, wisteria, freesias, carnations and jasmine. It’s not so much that scented plants are loaded with pollen, but the scent can trigger an allergy.

 

A Case Of Mistaken Identity
Sometimes, it’s not the obvious plant causing the allergic reaction. For example, when ragweed (Ambrosia artemisiifolia) pollen is disbursed, many people have a reaction, but since they don’t see the tiny flowers on the ragweed, they assume it’s the pollen from the larger flowered goldenrod (Solidago) that blooms at the same time.

Ragweed is pollinated by the wind. Because insects do not pollinate it, ragweed does not need visually attractive flower parts. One ragweed plant is capable of producing over a billion grains of pollen per season. Those suffering from allergies in September look for a flower to blame and goldenrod gets the rap because it is so visible and abundant. The pollen grains of goldenrod, as with all insect-pollinated flowers, are comparatively fat and sticky so that they will cling to visiting insects and be transferred to another flower. For someone to be affected by goldenrod pollen, they would have to stick their nose right into the flower!

If you have allergies, you don’t have to limit your gardening activities to viewing your plants through the window. There are many plants you can use that won’t contribute to your allergy symptoms.

 

What to Plant & What to Avoid
Some plant varieties are less allergy provoking than others. Here are some suggestions for what to plant and what to avoid for sneeze-free gardens.

 

Plant Avoid

Vinca

Bermuda grass

Azaleas

Cypress

Boxwood

Juniper

Dogwoods

Cottonwoods

Magnolias

Pine

Cherry trees

Sycamore trees

Begonias

Asters

Hostas

Artemisia

Iris

California poppies

Goldenrod

Ragweed

Salvia

Sagebrush
Viburnums Bottlebrush

 

 

(From Arkansas Gardener Volume VI Issue IV. Photos by Joyce Mendenhall.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Overcoming Drainage Problems
by Jill Mulligan - posted 01/18/12

What is “well-drained” soil?

What can I plant if my soil isn’t “well drained?”

Can garden design come to my rescue?

 


The santolina or lavender cotton to the left of the daffodils died from saturated soil last winter. Plants that suffer from wet feet and do well in dry soils, such as lavender, santolina or artemisia, can be grown in planters, in raised beds or on berms.

Have you lost any silver-leafed lavenders or ‘Silver Brocade’ artemisia or had tulip bulbs or Ruta graveolens ‘Blue Beauty’ just die, often after only one winter? You may be wondering why. Many plants benefit from “well drained” or “evenly moist” soils.

According to Jacqueline Heriteau, editor of The American Horticultural Society Flower Finder, “Evenly moist soil can be found next to a running stream, or it can simply be well-drained soil with enough spongy humus in it to be water retentive. Boggy soil is consistently wet but not necessarily well drained.

 

Soil Texture

All our gardening successes come down to the microscopic size differences between soil particles because these determine water retention/ drainage and air availability. Ideally, soil is 50 percent solids, organic matter and mineral particles – sand, silt and clay – and 50 percent pore spaces that hold air and water.


You can add organic matter in the soil to improve its friability (the way the particles clump together with pore spaces for the air and water between them). Improved soil can absorb more water and reduce erosion and loss of topsoil.

The more soil that is oxygenated, the better roots can grow. When we walk or drive equipment over the soil, we are collapsing the oxygen pore spaces and compacting it.

Clay soils contain many tiny particles that stick together and retain moisture. Coarser sand particles allow water to drain more rapidly. “With too much water, plants will suffocate,” said Ralph Hall, a Virginia Cooperative Extension Master Gardener. “With too little, plants will eventually die.”

The balance of air and water in good soil structure allows for optimal root growth.

With wet soil and not enough air, for instance, bulbs will start to rot and decompose during the winter. Organic matter can improve soil structure immediately, with continued benefit over the growing seasons. Best of all, you can add your own compost as well as composted leaf mulch into your planting beds by mixing them into the soil or using them as mulch. You will need to continue adding organic matter to your garden to improve and maintain your soil to its “well-drained” best. It’s never too late to improve the texture and structure of your garden soil.

 

Design a Stress-Free Garden


Yellow weeping willow is not a native, but it loves wet feet.

Good garden design should take soil drainage into account to keep your plants flourishing and beautiful. Stressed plants don’t thrive. By placing your plants in the best locations for their moisture requirements, you will reduce one stress that causes disease and pest problems as well as lowering plant maintenance.

Site your plants so that water lovers are in depressions or low spots of your garden. The soil on slopes is not necessarily well drained unless the soil has been amended with organic matter. The soil at the bottom of the slope will be wetter, so beware of mixing “wet feet” lovers with plants that prefer dry soils.

 

Native Trees And Shrubs For Moist Soil

Amelanchier, also known as shadblow, is a multi-stemmed tree that grows 10 to 25 feet tall. The smooth, gray bark, small refined leaves, reddish buds and white flowers that bloom in April to May contribute to its four-season interest. It has beautiful yellow to red fall color, and birds love its bluish-black berries. Grow it at the edge of woods or in a naturalistic setting with coarser ground covers such as hosta or pachysandra. Many gardeners are substituting Amelanchier arborea for flowering dogwood as an understory tree in a naturalistic setting. It is hardy in Zones 4 through 9.

‘Heritage’ river birch is a fast-growing variety of Betula nigra with creamy white, exfoliating bark. It is heat tolerant in Zones 5 through 9 and resists birch borer. It tolerates shade and needs an acid soil pH of 6.5 or less in order to thrive. Its roots seek water, so don’t plant birch trees near water mains or septic systems. ‘Heritage’ has a rosier bark than another native, the paper birch (Betula papyrifera), which looks beautiful against evergreens, in large areas and grows best in Zones 2 to 6.

White fringe tree (Chionanthus virginicus) is a multi-stemmed tree or shrub that is found along stream banks. Its fleecy, soft textured, fragrant white flowers bloom in May or June. It grows 12 to 20 feet tall and looks lovely as a specimen shrub. It is tolerant of air pollution and is hardy in Zones 3 through 9.

A Styer Award winner, ‘Blue Mist’ dwarf fothergilla (Fothergilla gardenii ‘Blue Mist’) is a small shrub 3 feet tall that has blue-green summer foliage. With fragrant white flowers that look like bottlebrushes, it can be massed with azaleas and other rhododendrons in foundation plantings or used as an understory shrub. It is also pest and disease resistant and likes sandy loam and full sun for best bloom.


Sweetbay magnolia has lemon-scented, ivory flowers in May and June.

For a lemon-scented shrub that likes wet feet and tolerates shade, you can use sweetbay magnolia (Magnolia virginiana). Its fragrance, small scale and smooth, grayish white bark provide nice features for use near an entrance or patio. It blooms for six weeks in May to June, late enough to avoid the late frosts that can bedevil star magnolias. Sweetbay magnolia is hardy in Zones 5 to 9.

Southern magnolia (Magnolia grandiflora) is a noble tree. Use it as a large specimen or in mixed stands with tulip poplars and sweet gums. Southern magnolia has a coarse texture that contrasts well with finer textured trees such as mugo pines or hemlocks. It can grow 60 to 80 feet high and 35 to 50 feet tall at full maturity. However, it grows about 12 inches a year, so it is considered a slow grower. Be sure to give it lots of space since its roots don’t necessarily stop at the drip line. It is hardy in Zones 7 through 9.

Mountain laurel (Kalmia latifolia) should be sited near streams or riverbanks, in cool, moist, acid, well-drained soil. It flowers best in full sun but will also grow in heavy shade. Mountain laurel has fibrous roots that don’t compete well with thirsty trees, so consider using it in large containers as well as in naturalistic settings. It is hardy in Zones 4 through 9.

You can increase the charm and survivability of your plants by growing them in the right locations.

 

(From Virginia Gardener Volume II Issue V. Photos by Jill Mulligan.)

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

A Plan to Cram
by Michelle Byrne Walsh - posted 01/16/12

Getting as many veggies into a raised bed—throughout the short Midwest growing season—is a quest for many gardeners. What goes where, when and why when stuffing raise beds with vegetables and herbs?






I set out to learn the best method of getting the most out of my two 4 foot by 8 foot wooden raised vegetable beds, and in my research I learned about companion, intercropping and succession planting. All of these ideas provide tricks to plant as many crops as possible that will grow from March through early winter. In talking to so many gardeners over the years, I know that you can cram a lot into a small raised bed. In the past I have planted herbs among my tomatoes to help keep down the weeds. But the real feat is creating a plan, getting the right timing of the crops and using effective trellising.

Therein lies the challenge: knowing what vegetables and herbs to plant, when, where and how.

Intercropping can be defined as planting fast-growing vegetables amidst slower-growing plants. It can also mean two compatible plants growing along side each other.

Companion planting is the art of planting vegetables that work together, either as insect deterrents, nitrogen fixators (such as beans), flavor enhancers or supports.

Successive planting can be defined as planting the same crop at different times to produce a supply throughout the season.

“The main idea for intensive vegetable beds is that plants should intermingle, you don’t want to plant in rows,” explains Tim Pollak, outdoor floriculturist at the Chicago Botanic Garden in Glencoe, Ill. “It should look like a patchwork quilt when it’s growing, with all of the spaces filled. Secondly, you’ll want to take advantage of the air space and sunshine above the beds—use trellises, poles or nearby fences to go upward.”

The second most important step to a productive, intensely planted raised bed, Pollak says, is to properly prepare the soil in early March. Till or spade in an amount of compost no more than one-quarter of the depth of the bed—for instance, 3 inches of compost in a bed that is 1 foot deep. Also add slow-release fertilizer according to package directions.

Pollak also notes that a little wintertime research on companion planting and succession planting will pay off later on. “Decide which vegetables you want to grow. Make a list. It might be mainly tomatoes or greens, or maybe you want a little of everything, including herbs. Then research their needs, timing, requirements and companions,” he says. “Whole books have been written on this subject. Plus, what works for one gardener might not work in your garden due to sunlight, soil or other microclimate factors.”

For example, there are good companions, such as anything from the mint family and tomatoes, and there are bad companions, such as fennel with a lot of different veggies, he notes. In addition, many herbs are very useful in an interplanting scheme. Basil and tomatoes are popular bedfellows.

Once you have chosen your desired vegetables, decide which vegetables can go vertical. Vining types of cucumbers, pole beans, squash, eggplant, tomatoes and peas can all climb up trellises, poles or even suspended netting. These vining plants take advantage of the unused vertical space, as well as add visual interest. A wall of blooming beans is pretty. Vertical plants, however, cast shadows—be aware of the shade patterns and site the trellises and poles accordingly. For example, in the summer a bit of shade might be good for lettuce, which is a cool-season crop, but bad for peppers, which need full sun.

Recipes for Intense Raise Bed Planting


Early Spring Bed
(plant mid- to late-March)

Vegetables: lettuce, salad greens, mustard greens, spinach, radishes, chard, onions
Trellis dweller: peas
Herbs to Tuck In: chives


Summer Bed
(plant mid-May)

Vegetables: tomatoes, cucumbers, peppers, beans, summer and winter squash, carrots, melon, lettuce (as soil cover beneath taller plants)
Trellis dwellers: tomatoes, cucumbers, beans, squash, melon
Herbs to Tuck In: basil, parsley, dill


Fall Bed
(plant mid- to late-August)

Vegetables: lettuce, radish, spinach, mustard greens, cabbage, kale, broccoli, cauliflower, Brussels sprouts, turnip, beets
Trellis dweller: squash, peas
Herbs to Tuck In: sage (withstands frost), garlic (planted in mid-October for summer harvest)


Some plants, such as carrots, lettuce, mustards and greens, can be “relay planted” throughout the entire season, Pollak suggests. “You plant these every few weeks for successive crops. Tuck them into the planting where space allows.”

Michael Walkup, owner of Walkup Heritage Farms and Gardens in Crystal Lake, Ill., starts the season with beds of peas, radishes, beets, kale, arugula, spinach and chard. Then in the summer, his beds are changed over to the warm-season crops, including okra and beans. One of his favorite warm-weather threesomes is tomatoes, basil and parsley. “They all grow wonderfully together, and they enhance each other’s’ flavors,” he notes. “I also plant herb wormwood (Artimesia absinthium) around the perimeter of the bed to discourage insects.”

In late summer, Walkup starts his plants indoors for his fall vegetable beds, which he religiously plants on Labor Day. He raises kale, Brussels sprouts and cabbage as well as lettuce.

Like Walkup’s date with the garden on Labor Day, remember that timing is everything when it comes to intensive raised bed planting. Pollak says, “Make sure you stay on your planned course, even if things in the bed are still growing. You may need to generalize or make specific unbreakable appointments to keep the planting schedule on track. For instance, you might say, ‘On August 1 I am going to plant my fall greens,’ even though you might have to pull some of the green beans that are still going strong.”

And as you progress through your first year of intensely planted veggie beds, Pollak suggests keeping notes. “Write it all down so you’ll know what worked and what didn’t.”

As the snow flies, sit down with your vegetable books and seed catalogs and plan to cram.

 

If You Build It

Most experts recommend building boxed raised beds no wider than 4 feet—for example 4-by-8 ft. or 4-by-4 ft.--so that you can reach into the middle of the bed from both sides. Vegetable beds also need full sun, and the best soil you can obtain.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Going Above Ground
by Brook Elliott - posted 01/11/12

Two Solutions For Amendment-Weary Gardeners

It’s trite but true: You never appreciate what you have until it’s gone.  When I lived in Illinois I took soil for granted. With 12 feet or more of black dirt, if you wanted a garden all you did was bury a seed, add some water and step back before the plant hit you in the nose.

Then I moved to the Southern U.S., which arguably has the worst soil in the country. For most of us down here, that means clay. Red clay. And blue clay. And gray clay. Clay so pure you can dig it up and throw it on a potter’s wheel.

 


Raised beds and containers let you grow flowers, vegetables and herbs anywhere, even where the soil won’t support them.

Containers and Raised Beds

With a lot of time, hard work and truckloads of amendments, clay can be turned into rich, friable soil. But if you want a garden right now, that means working above the ground in containers and raised beds.

Is there a difference between them? Superficially, containers are thought of as being small and raised beds as being large, but there’s a more fundamental difference. Containers have bottoms, and the contents are not in touch with the ground. Raised beds, on the other hand, do not have bottoms and, in effect, form a top layer to the natural soil. This has a great effect on how you raise plants in each of them.

On the face of it, nothing is simpler than container gardening. You merely fill a container – be it a terra-cotta flowerpot or a wooden half-barrel – with soil and set your seeds or plants in it.

But because they are raised up in the air, special conditions apply to containers. They dry out much more quickly than the surrounding ground, for instance, because they warm from the sides as well as the open top.

This means you have to water much more frequently – sometimes twice a day in the summer. As a result, nutrients leach out quickly. Which, in turn, means you have to add fertilizer more frequently.

 



Large containers such as these 20-gallon tubs make it easier to control moisture and nutrient levels.

A Big Solution

The larger the container and the fewer the plants in it, the less this is a problem. For instance, in the past I have grown tomatoes in 5-gallon buckets, and they required constant attention to moisture and nutrient levels. Recently, I started using 20-gallon tubs that cattle feed supplements come in. As a result, they hold moisture longer and require less fertilizer.

My English friend John Yeoman often goes in the opposite direction. He recycles empty milk jugs to create a wall of planters. To do this, he cuts the tops off at the shoulders then attaches the remaining pots to a lathing strip. A series of these strips covering an unsightly wall makes a beautiful floral display, or can be used for growing veggies with one plant in each pot. However, watering this is an almost constant affair.

 



Whether building a bed in situ or with sidewalls, a weed guard should be laid down first to deter perennial weeds from sprouting.


Contrary to popular belief, raised beds do not need sidewalls. Here, Barbara Elliott plants seedlings into an in situ bed raised 8 inches above ground level.


Containment materials range from the strictly utilitarian to the decorative, such as this native stone bed.

Container Benefits

One benefit of containers is that you can tailor the soil to the needs of the plants. For instance, acid-loving plants can have a mix that suits them without it affecting nearby plantings. Containers are also ideal for taming otherwise invasive plants because there’s no way for the roots to escape. For example, I have a large wooden planter growing sweet grass that keeps it from spreading beyond the borders I’ve set.

If you choose commercial containers, drainage is not a problem most times. However, if you build your own planter boxes or recycle buckets and tubs, drainage holes need to be added. The natural inclination is to drill them in the bottom, but the holes tend to clog up when you set such a container on the ground or a concrete patio.

A better bet is to drill the holes an inch or so up the sidewalls or incorporate short legs to raise the container slightly off the ground. Keep this in mind with commercial pots too. If the material won’t allow you to drill side holes, then put a layer of gravel or Styrofoam peanuts in the bottom before adding the soil mix.

Raised beds are a whole other ballpark. True, some of the same conditions apply. For instance, raised beds tend to warm up more quickly in the spring. And they do dry before the surrounding ground, albeit not as quickly as a similarly sized container.

By the same token, because they are nothing more than a hill of soil, raised beds have certain advantages that containers lack. For starters, the moisture and nutrients in the ground are available to the plants. Plus, even with heavy clay soils, there is more room for the roots to grow. This, in turn, breaks up the clay and softens it.

A perennial question is, “What should be used for the sidewalls?” The answer is whatever your aesthetic taste and pocketbook allow. Everything from boards to railway ties to bricks to cinderblock has been used. I have one bed flanking the porch that I built of native stone. And I’ve even seen beds made out of empty wine bottles buried neck-down to the shoulder.

In actuality, retaining walls aren’t needed at all. You can create an in situ bed by piling up the soil and amendments.

Roughly level the surface, wet down the bed and then use a hoe to gently slope the sides inwards. They’ll stay in place just fine, even through torrential downpours. Or you can fill the spaces between the beds with wood chips or decorative stones to help retain the beds.

Some people insist on tilling or plowing the ground before building a raised bed. Frankly, this is a lot of unnecessary work. By building the bed properly, you don’t have to work the ground at all.

Start by mowing any grass and weeds as close to the soil surface as possible. Mark off the dimensions of the bed with string and stakes or build your sidewalls. Then lay down a weed guard of newspaper, brown grocery bags or even old carpeting. This is important. If you skip this step, you’ll have a bed full of perennial weeds.

Newspaper should be laid very thick, at least seven layers. Grocery bags work with just one overlapping layer, but two laid perpendicular to each other are better. Either way, soak the paper well before laying it in place. Over time the paper will rot away, but by then the perennial weed seed will have mostly died.

Then fill the bed with the soil mix of your choice. Pile the soil at least 4 inches higher than you want the finished bed to be because it will settle, particularly if it’s heavy with compost or peat.

There is no size restriction on raised beds. But it’s a good idea to make them no wider than you can easily reach. For most people, 4 feet is the maximum since you can reach in 2 feet from either side to weed or do other work.

Sometimes small is better. I like to arrange a series of small raised beds for growing herbs and trailing veggies. Here again, sidewalls aren’t necessary.

I trial beans – as many as 10 varieties a year – in a group of in situ beds measuring only 5 feet long by 18 inches deep. At the same time, I have numerous herbs in mini-beds made by cutting rings from 55-gallon plastic barrels. Each of them is about a foot high.

Containers and raised beds let you grow flowers and vegetables no matter what the soil conditions may be.

So if your gardens are curtailed because of bad soil, give them a try.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening October 2004. Photos by Brook Elliott)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Go Out & Look: Winter Scouting for Pests and Diseases
by Douglas A. Spilker, Ph.D. - posted 01/11/12

Which plants grew well this year? Which did poorly? Which now have diseases or insects? Now is the time to scout for insects and diseases in the landscape. End-of-the-year scouting is also a great excuse to enjoy a walk through the garden before cold weather sets in.

As gardeners, we never really want the gardening season to end, but we know that cold weather comes every year. However, the fall and early winter season is a wonderful time of year to meander throughout the yard assessing the landscape on how successful our yearly partnership was with nature. This is not only a time to add to your garden journal about your favorite plants and what varieties did well, but also to “scout” the landscape for potential pest and disease problems for next year.

Although you commonly hear about scouting during the season as the first step in integrated pest management, scouting can be equally important as the growing season winds down. Scouting can be as simple as looking closely at your lawn, flowers, shrubs and trees to see if pests or diseases are present. It can actually be easier as the leaves fall, revealing hidden culprits.


Write Right and Wrong


 

If you have not done so, record in your journal what problems occurred and most importantly the locations. Think about the pest or disease cycle of the organism and how the environment or other factors might have contributed to the issue. The “right plant in the right place” is a common adage in gardening for good reason. Did your lilac have powdery mildew because it is planted in a protected area with high humidity? Did your roses get overhead irrigation, which was conducive to black spot development? Were sun-loving plants stressed because they were planted in a shady area? Just like people, healthy plants are better able to both thwart and recover from pests and diseases.

 

Examine Trees and Shrubs

While scouting, look especially at trees and shrubs that appear weak and unhealthy, have sunken areas (cankers) on twigs or have branch dieback, which could indicate a pest problem. Examine plants closely for any signs of pests, especially the presence of egg masses and other indications of overwintering insects and sources of disease inoculum. A simple hand lens can help. One of my early gardening mentors used to say “prune when the knife is sharp.” Pruning out affected branches can often be an effective method to reduce pest populations.


In addition to fallen leaves, cane cankers on roses harbor the black spot fungus and should be pruned out and destroyed.

Some pest problems might easily be seen such as the cocoons of bagworms. Bagworms are very damaging to many species of trees and shrubs, including juniper, arborvitae, cedar, pine and spruce. Bagworm larvae feed on the foliage of the trees creating open areas of the canopy. The simplest way to manage bagworms is to harvest the bags. Be sure to discard the bags and do not just let them drop to the ground, or the larvae will just crawl back. When removal of bagworms is not feasible, record which plants need to be sprayed to control this devastating pest. Physical removal is also recommended for any gall or gall-like tissue found, such as the cedar-apple rust galls on junipers.


Bagworms

You might have to look closely to see some pests, or they can be missed. For example, populations of the tiny oystershell scale can be so copious that they totally encrust branches. Scale insects remove plant juices using their piercing-sucking mouthparts, causing twig and branch dieback. Pruning out infested branches might help, but make a note that spring spraying may be needed to control the vulnerable “crawler” stage on plants with heavy scale populations.


Oystershell scale


Time to Tidy

To suppress future disease problems, clean up landscape beds by removing and destroying diseased plant material. Rake and destroy diseased leaves from fruit trees and discard mummified fruit. This can reduce disease inoculum for next year’s garden.

Fallen leaves are usually the source of rose black spot infections, but do not underestimate the inoculum source from cane cankers. When scouting your roses, prune out any diseased canes. After leaf fall, tree limbs affected by fireblight can be difficult see. Give infected branches a spot of paint to indicate which ones need pruning during tree dormancy.

 

ID the Pest Perps

Correct identification of pests is important. Certain insect species require distinct control measures. You have all winter to learn about them in classes, on the Internet, in guide books or by taking samples to your local cooperative extension office. Most insects progress through a series of growth stages from egg to immature to adult and not all treatments or strategies are successful for all pests or pest life stages. By knowing a little bit about pests and their development, you can better develop pest control strategies.

End-of-the-year scouting is also a great excuse to enjoy one more walk through the garden before cold weather sets in and allows for reflection on the successes and failures of this year’s garden.


The cedar-apple rust fungus overwinters as a gall on juniper branches.

Write It Down

One of the most important tools in a gardener’s shed is the garden journal. It can be a small notebook, a bound diary or a digital recorder to gather your gardening thoughts and observations. Be sure to sketch out your vegetable garden, so you do not forget to rotate crops. Winter can be long and memories can be short. A gardening journal provides a resource to consult when planning changes to your garden, during plant selection and for developing pest control strategies for the coming year. Not only that, but it can be quite enjoyable reminiscing about past trials and tribulations experienced as an avid gardener.


(Photography by Douglas A. Spilker, Ph.D.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

A Garden Designer’s Secrets
by Karen Atkins - posted 01/02/12

Here are seven garden design tips to take your garden from drab to fab. Think about these tips as you dream about your spring garden makeover.

 


Hydrangeas lend color, and topiary boxwoods and hedges provide contrasting forms.


A swing, once installed, is always a welcomed invitation.


Endless Summer’ hydrangeas bloom on new and old wood, ensuring a full season of blooms, even after a late frost.


Form is important. The geometry of the cleanly edged squares at the base of these arbors is striking. An oval hedge in the center of the garden adds structure and contrast.

Is your garden leaving you feeling a little flat some days? Faced with the same space every day, over many years, it is easy to fall into a rut. But there are some tried and true ways to rejuvenate your outdoor rooms. Take these tips from an award-winning designer:

 

#1 Make it a Living Space

Gardens are for people. If there is no comfortable place to sit, it isn’t a garden, it’s a landscape. So, put benches everywhere. Yes, I do realize that gardeners don’t ever sit down in their gardens. But other people do, and even you might someday. Place tables for drinks and books within easy reach. Provide shade. If you can’t install a pergola to swamp with climbers, a single tree or canvas umbrella will do. Lay a permanent floor by ripping up grass. Several yards of pea gravel, delivered, should cost under $200. Once installed, this almost instant patio will allow you to keep your feet dry and save you from lifting the furniture every time you mow. Hang finish-protected artwork, mirrors or collections of garden tools to infuse the space with your personality. Add lighting to extend your days.

 

#2 Extend Bloom Time

I winced when I did it, but I ripped out my ‘Nikko Blue’ hydrangeas and replaced them with ‘Endless Summer’ hydrangeas. You see, the new variety blooms in the same color but on new and old wood and blooms for a longer period. This ensures I have blooms now June through November. The ‘Nikko Blue’ hydrangeas would often lose their blooms to a late frost and I would be taunted, daily, by a large green shrub for an entire summer. The plant industry has recently introduced repeat-blooming specimens that never before existed. Take advantage of re-blooming azaleas, irises, lilacs and wisterias. Be disciplined to plant spring bulbs and summer bulbs every year. You can plant dahlias a month before the last frost date if you plant them 1 foot below ground. This early start will give you another month of dahlias. Deadhead flowers throughout the season, and give “haircuts” to plants like salvia and catmint to encourage a second flush of color in fall.

 

#3 Add Texture

The surest way to identify an unsatisfying lack of texture is to take a black and white photo of your garden at its flowering peak. It is that very riot of color that has distracted you from seeing your problem. Stripped of the competition from flowers, the contrasting texture and habits of the foliage in your garden become most evident. Suddenly you can see an area is full of too many mounding plants, for example, and not enough spikes.

 

#4 Nothing Succeeds like Excess

I had a client who told me once, “For most people, less is more. For me, though, more is more.”

This is a very useful approach to a garden. Outdoors, a lot competes for your attention, not the least of which is the backdrop of the sky. When you want to plant a perennial—let’s say catmint, for example—don’t plant any fewer than three plants in a grouping. When fully established, your grouping should be no less than half your body size. This is not a rule or a law, and if it impinges on your creativity, you can ignore it. I will tell you that it does really work for me.

 

#5 Add Form

Contrast the abundance in your garden by introducing some straight lines, then allow plants to spill over them. Simply edging around a bed can accomplish this. Consider how you might introduce some geometry into your space by adding raised beds or trimming shrubs into cubes, balls or jaunty spirals. A small, flowering crabapple tree like ‘Lollizam’ naturally grows into a perfect 5-foot-wide ball. ‘Meyerii’ lilac standards do the same.

 

#6 Install a Focal Point

The cacophony of a flower garden begs for a counterweight. Drawing the eye to this visual exclamation point takes some thought and organization. It can be a specimen tree, an urn raised on a plinth, statuary, a bird house, a bench or an outbuilding. Even a patch of lawn can serve as a focal point, providing a place for the eye to rest in the midst of a sea of perennials. In formal gardens, the focal points are typically more effective centered within the garden itself or on key windows and doorways of the home. In a cottage garden, focal points placed asymmetrically might be more successful.

 

#7 Create a Feast for all of the Senses

Gardeners love to concentrate on sights, and I don’t just mean color. For example, I am not satisfied with spring until I see water droplets reliably forming on lady’s mantle. The sounds of birds singing, pea gravel underfoot and water are equally soothing. Smell is the sense most capable of arousing detailed, specific memories. And what would a garden be without lilacs, lavender, wisteria and roses? Each year, I plant rosemary close to where I park the car, so that I can rub it on my hands before driving anywhere. The feel of a scented geranium is so satisfying, and I can’t resist petting my boxwood hedges after a sharp trim. Walk through your garden and really think about what you might add or edit to stimulate your senses. Don’t forget to enjoy—allow yourself the time to breathe it all in.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Diversify your Landscape
by Christopher Starbuck - posted 12/28/11


       ‘Prairifire’ crabapple has spectacular pinkish-red flowers and excellent disease resistance.

Don’t just plant something because all your neighbors have that plant. Think about diversity, and think outside the box. Here are some underused plants that might be better choices than the old standbys.

Making better choices for trees and shrubs

Deciding which trees and shrubs to plant to create an aesthetically pleasing and functional landscape can be daunting. Too often, we tire of the quest for something different and end up planting what’s popular and readily available. Don’t give up! A little mental effort applied to plant selection can make your landscape infinitely more interesting than one mindlessly planted with generics. Also, increasing diversity reduces the risk of disastrous losses from pest outbreaks.

Following is a short list of trees and shrubs commonly planted for various purposes with possible alternatives. The author’s prejudices are readily evident. The alternatives tend to be less tidy-looking than the old standbys, but with some features that I find interesting or attractive.

 


Acer miyabei ‘Morton’.


Blackgum is a native with reddish new growth and eye-popping fall color.



Winterberry  


Black Hills spruce   


Betula nigra ‘Little King’  


Viburnum Cardinal Candy®

Flowering Tree

Cultivars of ornamental pear (Pyrus calleryana) are by far the most commonly planted flowering trees in Midwest landscapes. They are uniform in size and shape, spectacular in bloom and have beautiful glossy summer foliage. They are however, subject to fire blight and storm damage. They also produce viable seed, which is spread by birds to natural areas where seedlings shade out native species. There are many cultivars of crabapple that could be substituted for ornamental pear. While crabs are less symmetrical than the pears, they are equally as spectacular in bloom (and smell much better). Most produce attractive fruit, the seeds of which do not sprout in natural areas like those of Callery pears. Nearly all modern crab cultivars have excellent disease resistance. ‘Prairifire’ has a rounded form and grows to 20 feet with bright, pinkish-red flowers. ‘Adirondack’ is an upright cultivar, growing to 18 feet, with pure white flowers.

 

Shade Tree

Cultivars of red maple are commonly used as shade trees because they grow fast and have dependable red fall color. State Street™ (Acer miyabei ‘Morton’) is a fast growing, 40-foot, densely branched upright maple with a yellow fall color. It is heat tolerant and less subject to borer injury and problems due to high soil pH than red maple. If you think in the long term, consider our native swamp white oak (Quercus bicolor). While it might look a bit coarse for the first 10 years, this tree grows fairly fast, reaching 60 feet. It tolerates both wet soil and drought.

 

Colored Foliage

For some reason, many people are fascinated by plants with purple summer foliage. Purple leaf plum (Prunus cerasifera), is an old standby for summer purple. Unfortunately, it is short lived due to its susceptibility to winter injury, borers, tent caterpillars and many other problems. If you can switch to red, consider Red Rage™ blackgum (Nyssa sylvatica ‘Haymanred’) as an alternative. New growth is bright red in spring and the fall color is an incredibly intense red. Blackgum grows much better in wet soils than purple leaf plum.

 

Hedge

Boxwood is usually the first plant that most people think of for an evergreen hedge. How about inkberry (Ilex glabra)? A dwarf cultivar like ‘Shamrock’ grows about 4 feet tall with glossy, dark green leaves, creating an interesting texture. While it is less formal looking than boxwood, it can be maintained as a hedge with less pruning. It is also not prone to the fungal canker diseases that often cause dieback of boxwoods.

 

Evergreen Tree

Blue spruce is popular as an evergreen tree because people tend to like its bluish foliage and the tidy form. However, fungal needle blight diseases have decimated blue spruces during the past several abnormally wet years. Although Black Hills spruce (Picea glauca ‘Densata’) is somewhat slower growing, less blue and less pyramidal than blue spruce, it is more adaptable to the extremes in moisture and temperature that we face in the Midwest and it is also less prone to fungal needle blights.

 

Specimen Tree

Weeping mulberries are commonly planted to create landscape interest. After a few years, they usually look like strange, shaggy mops. Fox Valley® birch (Betula nigra ‘Little King’) is a very dwarf (10 feet) river birch with a mounded form and stunning, exfoliating bark. This is a plant that will create interest in your landscape for many years with little maintenance.

 

Focal Point

With its tight, conical form and dense, deep green needles, Alberta spruce definitely catches the eye. If you want a different, but equally eye-catching look and have some room, consider weeping Nootka falsecypress (Chamaecyparis nootkatensis ‘Pendula’). This slow-growing evergreen eventually reaches 35 feet. It has rich, deep green foliage in flattened sprays that hang down gracefully from horizontal branches. It will grow in sun or part shade and is not plagued by mites as is Alberta spruce.

 

Flowering Shrub

With thousands of stunning plants to choose from, selecting flowering shrubs can be truly bewildering. Rose of Sharon is commonly planted because it is tough as nails and has large, profuse and cheery blooms in the heat of summer. Why not spread out seasonal interest by planting some viburnums. Cardinal Candy® (Viburnum dilatatum ‘Henneke’ ) is a good example of a shrub for all seasons. It has creamy, white flowers in spring, attractive summer foliage, fairly good wine fall color and brilliant red fruit persisting into early winter.

We all have our favorite plants. Some of the plants suggested here might seem strange or inappropriate, but I happen to like them. The point of this article is to encourage you to broaden your plant palette. Go to gardens, take notes on plants that strike your fancy and do some homework. Don’t be afraid to try something different. Some of your choices might not work, but you will learn a lot from trying them.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening November/December 2011. Photos courtesy of Christopher Starbuck.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Resource Conservation
by Deborah Robertson - posted 12/28/11


The drawing above is a great example of a low-water-use planting covering a variety of plant sizes and textures.

KEY TO PLANTING
1.
Miscanthus sinensis ‘Gracillimus’, maiden grass   2. Calamagrostis x acutiflora ‘Karl Foerster’, feather reed grass   3. Euphorbia characias wulfenii    4. Achillea millefolium ‘Moonshine’, yarrow    5. Yucca filamentosa ‘Color Guard’, golden sword    6. Yucca gloriosa, mound lily yucca   7. Pennisetum setaceum ‘Rubrum’, purple fountain grass  8. Hesperaloe parviflora, red yucca  9. Santolina chamaecyparissus    10. Festuca ovina ‘Glauca’, blue fescue
11. Sempervivum sp., hen and chicks    12. Sedum spurium ‘Dragon’s Blood’    13. Sedum sieboldii

Low-water-use gardening with grasses and succulents

As reported rainfall declines and the demand for water increases, it becomes time for gardeners to rethink their gardening style and move away from the manicured lawn and heavily watered and fertilized yards. Now, and in the future, we need to look to the low-water-use garden. This does not mean that a gardener has to sacrifice color and year-round interest, but to consider adding some different plants to the planting palette.

Plants from naturally dry regions have evolved to survive drought. The smaller a plant’s leaf, such as the grassy quills of Festuca ovina, the less water that is lost from the surface. Gray or silver foliage and other light-colored leaves reflect glare. The fleshy leaves of succulents not only store water, but often have waxy surfaces that retain moisture. Plants may develop spines to protect them from grazing animals. Many plants develop deep taproots to search for water at cooler levels, like the yucca family. Plants such as sedums and sempervivum grow in shallow soil with extensive fibrous root systems that gather moisture trapped by rocks.

Above is an example of a low-water-use garden with many contrasts – varying heights, shapes and textures of foliage, flowers, rocks and gravel and colors ranging from silvery blue to burgundy to accents of red, yellow-green to yellow to variegated stripes – all designed to provide year-round interest in the garden.

 


‘Karl Foerster’ feather reed grass is the most upright of the ornamental grasses. It’s very useful as a vertical accent.


Hesperaloe parviflora, red yucca, soars above a low grass known as the “moustache” plant because of its seed heads.

Tall plants to be used in back of garden

Saccharum ravennae, ravenna grass, 10 to 12 feet, use for screen or focal point, good substitute for pampas grass (Cortaderia)

Miscanthus sinensis, fountainlike habit, attractive plumes stay through winter, DR*

‘Variegatus’, vertical stripes, lights up a moonlit night

‘Gracillimus’, maiden grass, 6 to 8 feet, most drought tolerant

‘Morning Light’, 4 to 5 feet, long vertical stripes, fine blade, rust/bronze flower plumes

‘Purpurescens’, 3 to 4 feet, leaves turn reddish/bronze in fall

Calamagrostis x acutiflora ‘Karl Foerster’, feather reed grass, 3 to 6 feet, upright habit, flowering stems 5 to 6 feet appear in summer, are attractive all winter, perennial of the year award winner

• Yucca species, bold, dramatic accent plant, most durable and maintenance-free of broadleaf evergreens available, DR*

Y. filamentosa ‘Adam’s Needle’, creamy white bell-shaped flowers on stalks 4 to 7 feet above stiff, lance-shaped spiky leaves

Y. gloriosa, mound lily yucca, 6 feet, softer than other yuccas, will not penetrate the skin, blue-green leaves contrast nicely with other green foliage

 

 


Miscanthus sinensis ‘Gracillimus’ is the most drought tolerant grass. Its feathery plumes stay attractive all winter.
 

From left: Carex comans, a sedge, mixes with a red-edged succulent and a silvery-blue yucca. Together they provide a nice contrast of colors and textures. All are low-water-use plants.
 
 
Mid-Range Plants
 
Hesperaloe parviflora, red yucca, 3 to 4 feet mounded plant with narrow evergreen leaves and red flower stalks rising 4 to 6 feet above whorled foliage, best in hot, dry locations


Pennisetum setaceum ‘Rubrum’, or purple fountain grass, has an arching habit with striking, long-lasting purple inflorescence


Foreground: Nasella tenuisimma, Mexican feather grass. Middleground: Purple fountain grass. Rear: Miscanthus sinensis ‘Zebrinus’ with bands running across the leaf blade instead of along the edge as in most grasses. These grasses of various heights add interest to the garden with black-eyed Susan and other perennials.

Yucca filamentosa ‘Golden Sword’ or ‘Color Guard’, 2-foot yellow leaves edged in dark green, coral winter color, DR*

Muhlenbergia capillaris, 2 to 3 feet, ‘Regal Mist’ muhly grass has airy red/pink powder-puff inflorescences, pale, grayish green foliage, DR*

Pennisetum alopecuroides, fountain grass, 2 to 4 feet, graceful “foxtail” flowers in late summer, delicate inflorescence and fine leaves contrast nicely with broad-leafed plants such as sedum ‘Autumn Joy’, DR*

‘Hameln’, dwarf variety, 12 to 25 inches

‘Moudry’, 2 to 3 feet, contrasting black awns on the seed heads

Sedum spectabile ‘Autumn Joy’, 18 to 24 inches, upright clumping succulent perennial, grows well in difficult sites, attracts butterflies and pollinators/ bees, DR*

Nasella tenuisimma, Mexican feather grass, fine texture, very adaptable/durable, DR*

Eragrostis curvula, weeping love grass, low mounding, 18 to 24 inches, very drought tolerant, pretty in breezes

Santolina chamaecyparissus, 1 to 2 feet, evergreen, aromatic mounding plant covered with yellow buttonlike flowers midsummer, stem used as moth repellent, softens the look of spiky plants, useful in rock gardens or as low hedge, DR*

Pennisetum setaceum ‘Rubrum’, purple fountain grass, up to 4 feet, great burgundy color with reddish purple plumes, especially attractive when planted with silvery foliage plants like santolina and artemisia, must be treated as an annual but is fast growing, DR*

Euphorbia characias wulfenii, dome-shaped succulent bush to 4 feet tall, clusters of yellow flowers, sap can be irritating to the skin, DR*

Achillea millefolium ‘Moonshine’, yarrow, up to 2 feet, deep yellow flat-topped flower clusters attractive to butterflies, DR*

 

Low Growing Plants

Festuca ovina ‘Glauca’, blue fescue, up to 12 inches, perennial grass, attractive tuft of metallic blue foliage, useful in rock gardens and as edging or accent plant, combine with penstemon, achillea (yarrow), DR*


Blue fescue ornamental grass grows in fine-textured clumps with a silvery-blue hue
that is best displayed against rough-textured boulders.

Carex morrowii ‘Aureo-Variegata’, sedge, 1 foot, tufts of yellow striped grasslike foliage

Imperata cylindrica ‘Red Baron’, Japanese blood grass, 1 to 2 feet, leaf tips are bright red

• Liriope muscari, monkey grass, forms clumps 1 to 2 feet with 6-inch violet flowers, low maintenance, will take shade, DR*

• Ophiopogon planiscapus ‘Nigrescens’, black mondo grass, nearly black grasslike leaves to 14 inches, striking when combined with chartreuse foliage of Lysimachia nummularia ‘Aurea’, shade, DR*

Sempervivum species, hen and chicks, 2 to 4 inches, evergreen succulent rosette, use in rock gardens, small spaces between rocks, in retaining walls, contrasts well with grasses, stone or gravel mulch, DR*


Shown here are various colors and sizes of Sempervivum, better known as hen
and chicks. Gravel acts as mulch and contrasts nicely with the plants.

Sedum spurium ‘Dragon’s Blood’, to 6 inches, trailing perennial, evergreen succulent leaves turn bronze in winter, DR*

S. sieboldii, 4 inches high, spreads to 12 inches wide, blue-gray leaves with red edges, turns coppery red in fall, ‘Variegatum’ leaves have yellow/white markings, DR*

For examples of naturally drought-resistant plants, look to the deserts, prairies, seashore natives and Mediterranean climates – areas which usually have poor soil (you can save money by not fertilizing). Add rocks and boulders to your design – they are good contrasts to the architectural shapes of plants like yuccas and provide places to tuck in the smaller succulents, giving them some shade. Place them on a small slope for good drainage and to add visual interest.

Use gravel for a path and around plants as mulch. Gravel is useful as an interesting contrast to the plants, for water retention and for drainage. Most low water plants do not like “wet feet,” particularly in the winter. Water deeply as needed; do not water in small, frequent amounts as this encourages surface rooting. Use recycled water collected in a rain barrel or gray water (domestic water that has been used for bathing or laundry).

 

DR* - deer resistant plants

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Tool Time
by Carol Michel - posted 12/21/11

The Best Tools for the Vegetable Gardener
 

What tools are the ‘must haves’ for the serious gardener? Which tools might make good holiday gifts? Here are a few recommendations.


Illustrations from the book “The Vegetable Garden” by Ida Dandridge Bennett show how a wheel hoe was used in a large garden in the early 1900s.

In her 1909 book, “The Vegetable Garden,” Ida Dandridge Bennett of Coldwater, Mich., wrote, “…if the amateur gardener tries to get along with a hoe, a rake and a spade, he is sure to have long, tedious hours of hard work.” She also wrote that the hoe would be used most in a season and specifically promoted the use of a wheel hoe with several attachments, including “ploughs, rakes, cultivator-teeth, flat-hoes and seed sowers.” She claimed that with just her wheel hoe and its attachments, she could keep a three-quarter-acre vegetable garden in good shape all summer long.

Today, few gardeners know what a wheel hoe is and might not recognize one if they did see it in an antique store. Plus most gardeners do not have as large a vegetable garden as Bennett tended. Many of us choose to grow our vegetables in small raised beds which don’t require long, tedious hours of work or a wheel hoe with all its attachments to tend to them. We might still use a hoe, a rake and spade for initially preparing the vegetable garden for planting, but beyond that we often take care of the garden through the season with just a few good tools.

 

Hand Digging Hoes


A hand digging hoe and a good trowel are two basic tools for tending raised bed gardens.

If you look in my garden tool box, you’ll find a well-used hand digging hoe, often called a Dutch hand hoe or a Japanese hand digging hoe. It is sharp and I keep it sharp through the season by filing it with a regular file every few times that I use it. I primarily use it for weeding the raised beds, cutting the weeds off at or just below ground level, then gathering them up and dumping them in a nearby compost bin. One source for these hand digging hoes is Garden Tool Company, Ft. Collins, Colorado, www.gardentoolcompany.com, 1-800-830-4019. The hoe head is angled, so there is a right-handed version and a left-handed version.

 

Trowel

I also keep a trowel ready for planting tomatoes, peppers, eggplants and other vegetables that aren’t generally started from seed sown directly in the garden. Finding a trowel that I love to use took a few years and some trial and error. In the process, I found out that cheap trowels often bend or break and are uncomfortable to use. I eventually found a trowel with a wooden handle that works well for me. Like many gardeners who have searched for years to find the perfect trowel, I keep a close eye on mine and rarely let others borrow it. There are many sources for good trowels, including garden centers that carry better tools.

 

Sharp Pruners, Knives, Gloves

My tool box also contains pruners and a sharp knife for harvesting those vegetables that aren’t easily pulled out of the ground or off the vine, a well-fitting pair of gardening gloves for weeding and a roll of green plastic plant tie ribbon to tie up my tomatoes. All of these are available at most garden stores.

 


Digging forks come in several sizes and are useful for digging up root crops, loosening the soil and turning compost.

Digging Fork

For some of the harder work of the garden, in addition to a hoe, a rake and a spade, I also have a digging fork. A fork is often better than a spade for breaking up the ground and is also a good tool for turning compost, if you choose to do that. Strictly speaking, turning compost over or mixing it up occasionally isn’t essential but it does speed up the composting process. Digging forks are also available at most garden centers.

 

Terrific Trug


A trug is ideal for carrying the harvest from the garden to the kitchen.

Once you have vegetables to harvest, you need a good basket for carrying the harvest from the garden to the kitchen. My favorite basket for this is actually a long shallow basket called a trug. The trug design lets you carry a lot of produce without worrying that the vegetables at the bottom are being crushed by the weight of those on top. Trugs were originally made from strips of curved wood, but my favorite trug for carrying my harvest is a plastic trug from The Walt Knicke Company, 978-887-3388, www.gardentalk.com. It’s easy to wash out between harvests.

I’m not sure what Ida Dandridge Bennett would think of my garden tool recommendations, which don’t include a wheel hoe and all of its attachments. I like to think that she would approve of the idea that a gardener can tend a small vegetable garden with a few well-made tools and in the process, harvest trugs full of vegetables — enough vegetables to eat right away, preserve for a winter’s day and share with others.

 

Make Them Last

How to care for garden tools that can be handed down to the next generation of gardeners:

Buy the best tools you can afford.

Clean them after every use.

Store them in a dry location.

Sharpen edges before they become dull.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening November/December 2011. Photos courtesy of Carol Michel.)

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Variegated Plants
by Julie Foster - posted 12/21/11


Groupings of variegated iris add contrast in this late summer display.
Placing a variegated tree or shrub in a shade garden visually lightens the space.

Exclamation Points in the Garden

When I designed the perennial border in the garden of our first home, it was a process of trial and error. All the books I studied told me I should first create an evergreen “backbone” to provide year-round interest, and plant so that something of interest was blooming each season. Before planting, I spent hours pouring over plant catalogs and sketching designs.

At the end of the first year I was disappointed. The garden looked flat. When plants weren’t blooming, it was just a green mass. I had followed all the “rules” of design, yet it didn’t appeal to me. I decided to put away the books and plant what looked right to me.

 


Variegated iris and impatiens contrast with purple coral bells and creeping fig in this container garden.


The showy yellow foliage of sweet flag brings out the yellow margin of the hosta in this charming vignette.


The bold texture of variegated agave makes a sculptural centerpiece.

Following Your Instincts

I saw some beautiful variegated iris at the nursery and purchased enough to add three groupings of them in my border. Suddenly, the border popped. The iris acted like exclamation points in the garden. The green and white foliage of the iris drew my eye along the length of the perennial border, and the contrast of the variegation against the green of the other plants added depth to the planting.

I was so happy with the result that I decided to add more variegated foliage throughout the garden. I started with ‘Cabaret’ Miscanthus, an ornamental grass, in a bed across the yard. Its wide leaf with a broad white center stripe made a bold statement in my garden and visually tied the bed to my perennial border. I then added Hydrangea macrophylla ‘Mariesii Variegata’. Its variegated foliage and beautiful blue lacecap flowers provided much needed light in my shade garden.

Even the addition of common variegated liriope helped add interest to my garden. Since all these plants had similar green and white variegation, they lent repetition and cohesiveness to the garden. The same result could have been achieved using plants with yellow and green variegation such as ‘Brigela’ weigela, ‘Pretoria’ canna and variegated sweet flag (Acorus).

 

Uses For Variegated Plants

The uses of variegated plants are many. Variegated hydrangea, hosta, sweet flag and Vinca minor can be used to lighten up shady spots in the garden. The paler portions of the leaves catch and reflect any light back to your eyes. For this reason, these plants are great in “evening gardens” that are most often seen after the sun goes down. Place them along a deck or at the edge of woods. As the sunlight fades, the green portion of the leaf gradually blends into the deepening darkness of the night. The variegation, however, seems to float.

In a landscape design or even a container garden, variegated plants are often used as the center of attention or as a focal point. They show off best when contrasted against a dark background. Whether planted against a mostly green hedge, or a larger backdrop of deciduous trees, some background is needed to properly display variegated trees and shrubs.

Variegation in plants is defined as the normal green portion of the plant leaf being replaced by white, cream, yellow or occasionally other colors, which may be in the form of blotches or stripes. The variegations can occur on the edge of the leaves (marginate variegation) or in the center of the leaf (medio variegation). Variegated plants that have neat, regular leaf margins of white or gold tend to be the most popular and readily available in nurseries.

Try some of these variegated plants to create interest in your garden. Use them sparingly where your garden needs a lift. Remember that a little variegation goes a long way.

Variegated Plants
Most Available In Nurseries

Trees and shrubs
Daphne
Dogwood
Hydrangea
Japanese holly
Pieris
Weigela

Perennials and Groundcovers

Acorus
Agave
Alstroemeria
Canna
Carex
Coral bell
Euonymus
Ginger
Hosta
Iris
Ivy
Japanese painted fern
Lamium
Liriope
Miscanthus
Sage
Solomon’s seal
Strawberry begonia
Vinca minor

Annuals

Alternanthera
Caladium
Coleus
Geranium
Lantana
Impatiens
Pentas
Plectranthus

 


The variegated foliage of euonymus and ivy create a stunning focal point and tie into the variegated iris in the background of this garden.

This variegated dogwood creates a striking focal point as it stands out among the green foliage of other plants.

 

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Outside Influence
by Daniel Keeley - posted 12/19/11


Organic elements, like the fresh greenery, sugar pinecones and sculptural Manzanita branch
seen here, combine with beautiful, earth-toned ornaments for an elegant, yet rustic feel.

How to Bring a Touch of the Garden to Your Holiday Decorations

As a garden and exterior designer, I can’t help but incorporate natural and outdoor elements when decorating for the holidays. And hey, if you think about it, the holiday season is the perfect time to bring the outdoors in. I mean, at what other time of year do we traditionally cut down real trees and put them in our living rooms?! So, as an expansion on this age-old tradition, try bringing some of your garden and the outdoors inside your home when decorating for the holidays this year. Here are some of my favorite techniques.

 

Naturally Festive


A simple amaryllis planted with green moss in a small garden container makes the perfect garden-inspired holiday decoration for the top of a piece of furniture.

Using natural items and organic materials is one of the easiest ways to bring the outdoors in for the holidays. Besides the ubiquitous Christmas tree, fresh evergreen wreaths and garland are a great place to start, and they will give your decorations a natural grace and fill your home with wonderful aromas. But also keep in mind the potential of other items such as pinecones, dried or fresh vines and sculptural tree branches. These items can even be gathered right from your own garden (did someone say, “FREE”?) and used in combination with basic greenery … whether it is real or artificial.

 

Freshly Seasoned

As with any occasion, fresh flowers are also the perfect ingredients for your holiday décor. Especially with flowering bulbs such as narcissus and amaryllis, you can introduce a living, growing and natural element to your decorations. Plus, they last for weeks! These bulbs can easily be found at nurseries and garden centers around the holidays and potted in your favorite decorative containers, or you can buy them already planted, as well. Either way fresh, flowering bulbs will fill your holiday home with the colors, scents and liveliness of the garden.

 

Winter Wonderland


Live narcissus in small garden planters, fresh moss, pinecones and a dusting of artificial snow make the perfect outdoor-inspired centerpiece for the holidays.

We all dream of the perfect white Christmas with freshly fallen snow blanketing the ground and the treetops. Well, regardless of the weather you can create your own white Christmas, and it is actually a great trick for bringing not just the feeling of the outdoors but also the feeling of being outdoors to your holiday decor. By recreating the illusion of fresh snow, you can conjure up a garden-inspired fantasy where the flakes just stopped falling! Simply sprinkle artificial snow on decorations, trees or table arrangements and let it pile up as it would naturally. If you’re afraid of avalanches … no problem: Use spray adhesive along with the artificial snow to add sparkle to items such as branches, pinecones and ornaments.

 

Here are a few additional tips:

1) Artificial snow is usually sold for use with miniature holiday villages, so look for it near the villages themselves.

2) Some artificial snow is nothing more than shredded plastic bags. Skip this and get the good stuff.

3) Finally, when decorating “let it snow” liberally for the best effect!

 

In From the Cold

Another great way to add a bit of the garden to your holiday décor is to bring some of your favorite decorative elements (such as a birdbath, statue or planter) in from the cold. For example, pile a bunch of colorful Christmas tree ornaments or naturally beautiful pinecones in a birdbath and place it next to your tree for an unexpected touch. Or, drape a statue with lush greenery and a big, festive bow for a dramatic holiday focal point. And, your smaller garden planters are perfect for potting up those narcissus and amaryllis bulbs. Even larger containers can be put to good use by filling them with fresh evergreens or interesting branches from the garden and grouping them around the Christmas tree, using them to dress up an entryway or placing them in an empty corner.

Happy Holidays!

 

Additional Photos
click on any photo to enlarge

 


Garden décor, such as this stone finial, can be decorated and brought inside for the holidays to add an unexpected outdoor touch to your décor. Here, fresh greenery, elegantly glittered pinecones and an earth-toned bow combine to create an elegant, understated focal point.

 


Garden statuary, such as this handsome bust, can be moved indoors during the holidays to create a dramatic and garden-inspired statement.

 


Establishing an outside influence doesn’t mean your decorations have to be traditional. Here, frosted trees and fresh poinsettias are planted in large, contemporary garden containers for a sleek, sophisticated approach to the holidays.

 


A variety of evergreens, sandblasted Manzanita branches and miniature pinecones lend an organic contrast to the shiny ornaments, mirrored obelisks and glass lamps in this tabletop arrangement.

 


On this staircase banister, huge sugar pinecones and pheasant feathers were used instead of traditional ornaments to decorate artificial garland. The result brings the outdoors into this holiday home in a dramatic and unexpected way.

 


A single narcissus bulb, lichen moss and an architectural branch bring a touch of the holidays and the outdoors to this powder room.

 


Live narcissus and fresh moss in a festive container bring a touch of the holidays and the outdoors to any room.

 


Live narcissus and English ivy in a festive container bring a touch of the holidays and the garden to this tabletop.

 


Evergreen trees potted in garden urns combine with vines, greenery and bright red berries to create a woodsy yet elegant mantle decoration.

 


Image: ARGARDWEB 12, 2011 (17)
Natural pinecones and fresh Spanish moss were used to add organic beauty to this stairway decoration.

 


Natural pinecones were combined with greenery and bright red berries to create this organically beautiful centerpiece.

 


Real pinecones, vines, greenery and moss topiaries were placed along with simple candlesticks and given a “fresh” blanketing of snow to give a garden-inspired grace to this large tabletop.

 


Pheasant feathers and butterfly ornaments used as a tree topper bring the feeling of the garden into this holiday décor.

 

(Photos courtesy of DK Design)

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Floral Arranging American Style
by Charlotte Kidd - posted 12/19/11


White House Chief Floral Designer Laura Dowling arranges a holiday bouquet in the Vermeil Room of the White House last December.
(Official White House photo by Chuck Kennedy)

Is it a bit cheeky to think I can create bouquets like White House Chief of Floral Design Laura Dowling after hearing her speak once? Foolish, perhaps. Fun, certainly.

In early October, Dowling was delightfully inspiring as she talked about her New American Garden Style of Floral Arrangement at The American Horticulture Society’s headquarters at River Farm, Alexandria, Virginia. I’ve since been trying my hand at flower arranging—following Ms. Dowling’s approach—to make us feel as if we’re “in the garden” in a style that’s “soft, approachable…casual elegance using flowers from gardens, forests.”


For Christmas cheer, this centerpiece is of gathered materials—Camellias, Osmanthus sp., holly with red berries, pine needles, pine cones, bare branches and a decorative wrought iron piece.

With that in mind and pruners in hand, I visited friends’ gardens for plant material—holly, Osmanthus spp., pine boughs, pine cones, bare branches, camellias, roses, ornamental grass, seed pods and vines from around Philadelphia and suburbs. I also purchased my first glue gun and found a store clerk who shared tips for using it safely.

Let’s take a minute and compare notes. Dowling is an artist and floral designer extraordinaire. She was appointed White House Chief of Floral Design in early November 2009 at after a most friendly meeting with First Lady, Michele Obama.

I, on the other hand, was closest to the White House in the early 1970s, marching against the Vietnam War.

Dowling is French-inspired, having studied l’art du bouquet at L’Ecole des Fleurs, the French flower school in Paris. She shares “Secrets of the French Style” on her website, http://lauradowling.typepad.com/lart_du_bouquet/. Laura Dowling’s L’Art du Bouquet includes a blog, clever ideas such as “Spuds and Buds” for St. Patrick’s Day, wedding style, and a portfolio of gorgeous, sophisticated bouquets—classic yet contemporary chic with a touch of whimsy. Her shop, Interieurs et Fleurs, is in the D.C. area.

Moi? I spent four days in Paris—rather slept there after exciting, exhausting day trips to Versaille, Giverney, Chinon and Villandry. I have no shop. My not-so-up-to-date website features gardens I’ve designed and gardening tips. In short, no experience in flower arranging, though eager for opportunity and knowledge.

Dowling is an early riser—up at 6 a.m. She’s in her office between 8 and 9a.m. to check and water the White House flowers. Though she has staff, she still makes 50 to 100 designs each week. She leaves 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue at 9 p.m. and works more at home. To that I can attest. She graciously emailed me at 8:49 p.m. on Thanksgiving eve.

“Flowers are essential to our sense of happiness and well-being,” she says. Her designs focus on concept and emotion through balance and composition. She draws on history and culture—Mayan blue and red for a Mexican State Dinner, lemon leaves forming a miniature recreation of historic architectural for a European dinner.

“Flowers set the mood of a place,” Ms. Dowling adds. As First Florist, she reflects the First Lady’s desire for a warm, welcoming, hospitable ambiance. She creates “quintessentially American” floral arrangements—thoughtful, modern, dynamic, surprising. One example is a “loosened, more relaxed version” of the White House bouquet.


Mums in Kabocha Squash. My Thanksgiving centerpiece featured a yellow spider mum surrounded by rosy dianthus with yellow and burgundy mums in a squat, green Kabocha squash.

 

The New American Gardening Floral Arrangement Design Elements

Dowling chooses a theme, a concept, “a starting point of view” with “a premium on creativity.” Romance. Holiday. Seasonal. Historical. Cultural. Event such as Earth Day.

My “starting point of view” is a Christmas centerpiece, a New Year’s bouquet.

She begins with a tight structure, usually round, created from wire works or natural materials. Her designs emerge “from the garden” through organic elements that anchor—clusters of berries, braided grasses, folded leaves, wild vines rolled into a shape.

To achieve the “natural feel as if the flowers are growing out of the vase,” she favors “organic containers” of dried fruits, woven grasses, folded leaves, tiny cabbages, flower buds, even cherry tomatoes, buckets covered with coffee beans, clusters of flower stems and more.

Dowling’s defining technique is “swirling greenery for underlying movement, crossing stems, layering of materials as in a field of stems, crossed and blowing.” This is her “new, more natural look, the feeling of being in the garden.”
 

Laura Dowling’s
Tips for Holiday Decorating

• Holiday arrangements should be festive and expansive. Create volume and impact by establishing a framework of long-lasting seasonal greens such as cedar, pine, juniper and such. Add color and drama by mixing in small pots of winter flowers such as cyclamen, paperwhites or Christmas cactus. Live plants mixed with fresh flowers and winter greens create charming and long-lasting holiday displays.

• Create organic containers with leaves and berries. Magnolia leaves, salal (lemon leaf), cranberries, crabapples and such can be applied with hot glue to simple vases to create unique containers for flowers. These natural containers set off the flowers and create an overall integrated look.

My budget is tight, so I look to recycling supplies on hand. Deadline’s looming. I’ve three evenings to pull this together.

Following Dowling’s lead, I glue clusters of pine needles on red holiday paper covering a medium-sized terra-cotta pot. The look is more loose and floppy than tight. A colorful ribbon circling the pot’s rim becomes an anchor, a focal point. For the New Year’s bouquet, I tack long, wavy locust pods painted gold onto a tall, silver-colored metal flower vase.

She likes a “mix of unusual components—fruits, vegetables, flowers. The bouquet should contain wild elements to create emotional and poetic connection.” Hers have orange halves or cherry tomatoes or artichoke leaves or small cabbages. Her potato and onion wreath with flower buds celebrates St. Patrick’s Day as well as early autumn.

Flowers I can find—pink camellias and cherry red Knock Out™ roses for the Christmas bouquet; red Anthurium sp. from the florist for New Year’s bouquet. Vegetables and fruits? Not so much. Holiday cheeses in the fridge and wine in the pantry don’t count.

For the color element and combinations, Dowling draws inspiration from the book “A Scientific Approach to Color Design.” “Monochromatic is a good starting point,” she advises. Or “two complementary colors.” Or “what goes together in the garden.”

The “Couture,” the finishing touch, ties the bouquet together. “Dancing branches and twining vines”—Virginia creeper, variegated ivy, curly willow, olive branches—also bring flow, lithe, abandon.

I’m leaving momentarily to find Virginia creeper and buy three white tapers—a bit of fire to brighten and heat up the New Year.

Happy Holidays!

 


Delphinium in Eggplant. My whimsy—Delphinium, broccoli rabe and stems of Miscanthus sp. for height and novelty fill a hollowed-out eggplant for a tall Thanksgiving bouquet.

Ring in the New Year with glitter and mirrors, gold-painted locust pods, red Anthurium sp., silver streamers and ribbon.

 

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Mountainous Molehills
by Brad S. Fresenburg - posted 12/14/11


  

Is mole damage to your lawn and garden causing mounting frustration? Here are the most effective ways to control moles and reduce turf and ornamental bed damage.

Most people have never seen a mole, but they are well aware of the damage caused to lawns and ornamental beds. Mounds of soil (called molehills) and surface tunnels (also called feeding runways) are the common signs that moles are present. Learning to use repellents, traps and baits and making use of a broom handle or a similar stick can greatly reduce mole activity in as little as three hours.

 

Mole Patrol


Moles' polydactyl hands each have an extra thumb bone that develops in the wrist and stretches along the real thumb. While this is an irregularity for most land vertebrates, it is the norm with moles.
(Photo by Agnieszka Kwiecień )

Many gardeners believe the presence of moles is due to the presence of white grubs. Often a gardener’s first reaction is to apply a grub insecticide when mole activity begins in spring. While moles do feed on white grubs, their primary food source is earthworms. Many grub insecticides are known to reduce beneficial earthworm populations. While mole activity might decrease due to the depletion of earthworms, in time, the earthworms and moles will return. Therefore, grub insecticides should not be used for mole control.

Moles construct feeding tunnels on the surface of lawns and ornamental beds at a rate of 1 foot per minute. Mole activity increases when soils are moist and earthworms are near the soil’s surface. Earthworms constitute 85 percent of a mole’s diet, and a mole consumes 70 to 80 percent of its body weight daily. Moles also feed and rest on two-hour cycles, 24 hours a day. It now becomes obvious why so much damage can occur in such little time.

 

Repellents

Mole repellents usually contain castor bean oil as the active ingredient. Repellents need to be applied on a regular basis as a spray or granular application. They can be effective if application rates, frequency and techniques are strictly followed according to the label. Several brands of mole repellents are available, including Chase Mole and Gopher Repellent™, Liquid Fence® Mole Repellent, Molemax® Mole and Vole Repellent, Mole Out™ Granular Repellent, Mole Scram™ Mole Repellent, Scoot® Mole Repellent and and Molexit Mole Repellent.

 

Trapping and Baiting


Moles will feed and rest on two-hour cycles daily in search of earthworms and other insects. This high activity makes trapping and baiting effective methods for mole control. The key to successful trapping and baiting is locating active feeding runways.

Trapping and baiting are the best methods for mole control due to the feeding habits of moles. Their frequent feeding allows effective trapping and baiting in just a few hours.

Effective traps include the “Easy Set” Mole Eliminator®, the Victor Mole Trap (Spear Type) and the Nash Choker Loop Mole Trap. Available baits include Kaput Mole Gel Bait, Bonide Moletox Baited Gel, Talpirid ™, Motomco Mole Bait and TomCat Mole Killer.

Keep in mind that moles are a perennial problem. When a void in the carrying capacity (number of moles a given area can support) of a yard is realized, more moles will move in searching for earthworms and insects. For this reason, trapping is the most economical method of mole control.

 

Mole Control

The following steps will increase your success for controlling moles:

Use a broom handle or a similar stick to poke holes through the top of feeding tunnels at random throughout the tunnel network.

Revisit those holes in two to three hours and inspect them. A hole replugged with soil indicates a mole passed through that feeding tunnel making it an active feeding tunnel for that day. Not all feeding tunnels are used daily.

Set traps on, or insert baits into, active feeding tunnels. Use rubber gloves to set traps or insert baits to reduce human scent.

Continue to trap and bait until activity ceases. Controlling a few moles in an average size lawn (about 5,000 square feet) will greatly reduce mole activity.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening May/June 2011.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Fungus Gnats
by Blake Layton, Ph.D. - posted 12/14/11


Adult fungus gnats look like tiny mosquitoes, but they won’t bite.

What Are They?

Fungus gnats are common pests of potted plants. The adults are tiny, mosquito-like flies. They don’t bite, but can be nuisances flying about the house. Folks who keep potted plants near their computer or TV often notice them flying near the monitor.

The larvae feed on fungi and organic matter in potting media and they sometimes damage plants by feeding on root hairs and roots. African violets and cyclamen are especially susceptible to this type of root pruning, but other potted plants can also be injured. Heavy root pruning can cause stunted growth. Root feeding by fungus gnat larvae can also spread or predispose plants to certain diseases.

Gardeners who keep potted plants outside during the warm months may begin noticing these small flies after they have brought their plants in for the winter. Fungus gnats are common in greenhouses, where they can build to high numbers. They also occur outdoors, but they don’t pose a problem there.

 


Fungus gnat larvae live in the upper few inches of media in potted plants where they feed on fungi, decaying organic matter and root hairs.

What to Look For

Adults are long-legged, weak-flying, mosquito-like flies that are only about 1/10 of an inch long. They are usually seen flying near potted plants. You can use yellow sticky traps to check for adults, but don’t expect them to provide control. The long, slender larvae have black heads and translucent white, legless bodies. Mature larvae are about one-quarter inch long. Check for larvae by embedding a half-inch-thick slice of raw potato in the surface of the potting media, waiting several days and then looking to see if any larvae have accumulated underneath the potato slice. Look carefully; individual larvae can be hard to see.

 

What to Do

You can use pyrethrin-based indoor aerosol sprays to control the adults, but this won’t solve the problem. You have to control the larvae that are developing in your potted plants. The easiest and best way to manage fungus gnats is to allow the soil in the upper part of the pot to dry between waterings. If heavy infestations persist, drench pots with insecticides containing the biological insecticide, Bacillus thuringiensis israelensis, (Gnatrol or Knock Out Gnats are two common brand names) or the botanical insecticide, azadirachtin, (Azatrol is one brand name available to home gardeners).

Greenhouse gardeners may prefer to use parasitic nematodes (Steinernema spp.) or mites (Hypoaspis spp.) to control these pests. These can be purchased from biological control supply houses. It’s OK – these are the kind of nematodes and mites that attack insects, not plants.

 

Prevention Tips

Avoid overwatering. This is the main cause of fungus gnat problems. Use only well-composted organic matter in your potting mix. Incompletely composted organic matter is more favorable to fungus gnats. Keep drain saucers clean; larvae can also develop in accumulations of organic matter in dirty saucers.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Christmas from Nature
by Anita Stamper - posted 12/07/11


Sweet gum balls and tiny gourds wired together and twined with ribbon make a garland for the tree.

Decorating from nature doesn’t require lists of instructions or rules; in fact, some of the simplest materials and compositions yield beautiful results. Children often make simple ornaments in school from natural objects such as walnut shells or dried seedpods. Years ago as a third-grade-room mother, I helped children construct Christmas arrangements for their mothers using cut greenery and stalks of seeds and grass plumes and similar materials. They loved the collecting, assembling and having the joy of giving as well as receiving.



Tiny gourds were drilled and strung together to make this wreath.


Clustered flowers from the ginkgo tree make an unusual fan ornament.

A walk in nearly any garden or in the woods will yield so much material that can be put to use in creating holiday decorations. With a few weeks of preplanning, many materials can be dried specifically for this purpose. The sliced, dried oranges shown on the tree retain color and are beautiful hanging singularly or strung together. Lemon, grapefruit and limes can be handled the same way. With a dehydrator, apple slices will retain their near-white color and make good ornaments as well. Choose red apples, leave the peel on, and slice crosswise to expose the interesting core and seed formation. Osage oranges are also very interesting dried and strung.

So many flowers, shrubs and trees have interesting seedpods that dry well and can be used as ornaments or part of decorative arrangements. Philippine lilies make large, candelabra-shaped seed heads that are fantastic on arrangements. Few seedpods are more beautiful than those of the Southern magnolia, furry brown and bursting with brilliant red seeds. They are beautiful alone, secured with a matching red ribbon.

Acorns, especially the huge bur oak seeds, can be painted gold, red or shiny clear. Smaller pinecones and the cones from other conifers are also excellent choices either left their natural colors or decorated in any way desirable. Even leaves and twigs with interesting shapes can be bound with ribbon and suspended from the tree. Gold painted magnolia leaves have infinite uses either as ornaments, to create wreaths or mixed into evergreen or dried arrangements.

Table and mantle sprays, vase arrangements and wreaths can be made fresh every year using only mixed evergreens from the garden, some berries and ribbon. Candles, dried material or even fresh fruits or nuts can be added to enrich the composition. I make wreaths with a grapevine base, inserting a mixture of blue, gold and dark green conifers, a bright ribbon bow and sometimes nandina berries. The smell is wonderful and when the season is over, I just discard the trimmings and store the bare grapevine forms for another season.

Materials needed to bring nature into your Christmas are very few. A very full toolkit might include large needles for stringing, dental floss or strong thread for the same purpose, tacky glue or a hot glue gun, floral tape and wire, paint in any desired metallic colors, clear spray paint for fixing items that might shatter, ribbons or raffia ties and a healthy imagination. The possibilities are as endless, the process is fun and the result is both beautiful and inexpensive.


Left: A seed-covered ball and dried berry, okra pod and orange slice. Center: The dried seed heads of wheat celosia are clustered for a fuzzy ornament. Right: Stacks of dried orange slices hang from twine beside a gilded gourd and seed-covered ball.

 

Some suggestions for natural material:

Seedpods – beans and peas, catalpa, okra, redbud, popcorn tree, poppy, Philippine lily, Confederate rose, conifer cones (especially hemlock and pine), magnolia, star anise (Illicium), Siberian iris, false indigo (Baptisia), Texas mountain laurel (Sophora secundiflora), goldenrain tree, clematis vines, milkweed, lotus, sweet gum tree

Dried flowers – baby’s breath, goldenrod, hydrangea, Astilbe, roses, African marigold, anise, hyssop, yarrow, statice, Scabiosa, lavender, larkspur, globe thistle, cornflowers, strawflowers, lion’s mane, many grasses

Dried leaves – ginkgo, holly, Southern magnolia, corn shuck, aspidistra

 

(Photos by Anita Stamper.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Winterscape With Garden Art
by Joyce Kuryla - posted 12/07/11

Give yourself the gift of amazing outdoor art — something beautiful to gaze at from the window.

As a lifelong resident of the Midwest, I can attest to how brutal Mother Nature can be in the winter. White can be the predominant color from November all the way through March during particularly snowy winters. Waiting for the snow to thaw and the dreariness of winter to be replaced with flowering bulbs can try the patience of any hardcore Midwest gardener. With a little forethought and planning, creating a "winterscape" with the addition of a colorful piece of garden art can brighten up even the dullest gray February day.


This stainless steel monarch garden stake appears to be resting on a snow-covered Picea abies 'Pendula'.
The artist brings an abundance of color to life with the high temperature heat of a torch and a
skillful eye for beauty.
Photo: Joyce Kuryla

Decide On the Style of Art

Although wood trellises and boulder walls provide a beautifully natural framework in the winter garden, stainless steel, rusted metal, colorful glass or high fired ceramic art objects will provide an eye catching and contrasting focal point for your winterscape. Adding a favorite rusted metal flower or armillary finished in a verde patina allows your personal taste to shine through while your prized perennials are hibernating under the snow. Regional art shows, craft galleries and garden nurseries all offer a vast assortment of quality artisan pieces in a variety of price ranges.
 


Photo: Michelle Byrne Walsh


A rusted metal sunflower gate keeps a cheerful watch over the sleeping vegetable garden within. The burnt orange color of the gate creates an eye popping contrast with the newly fallen snow.
Photo: Joyce Kuryla

Buy Quality

Midwest winter storms can bring large amounts of snowfall and very windy conditions. Conscientious artisans who specialize in garden art create their products to endure these types of conditions. They truly want you to enjoy your garden art for many years to come. Look for heavy gauge metal products with thick sturdy stakes rather than flimsy tin knockoffs on thin bendable wire stakes. Birdhouses should be put together with nails and heavy duty screws rather than staples. Quality glass art should be able to withstand temperatures of -10 F if placed in a Midwest garden year round. Choosing quality elements that endure continual outdoor use rather than storing these treasures in a shed for four months will brighten the short days of winter and allow you to further appreciate the beauty of your winter garden.

Choose a Location

Situating your art close to a walkway or entrance that is frequently used during the winter will enhance the area for you and your guests. Or, consider placing your winterscape art where it can be viewed for your personal enjoyment. Seeing a chartreuse garden spire through your kitchen window while making a big pot of chicken soup or a stainless steel butterfly glisten in the sun while drinking your morning coffee will surely uplift your spirits, even if it is only 20 F outside.

Prepare the Site

As with any good garden design, a well-thought-out color palette as well as height, size and texture variations all matter in your winterscape. Spruce, pines and other evergreens all provide a wintery emerald contrast to bright garden objects made from rusted or stainless steel. A tall, colorful, high-fired ceramic sculpture standing in an open space where perennials have been cut back pops after a light dusting of snow. If you've chosen an object situated on a garden stake spend a few moments visualizing where snow will settle around the object. Do you want the focal point to be nestled within the accumulated snow or would you rather see the art float about the surrounding plants. Experiment by letting some of the more interesting flower heads and foliage surrounding your new art remain through the winter.

Experiment

Remember the advantage and beauty of gardening in Zones 5 and 6 is that next year you can try it all again a completely different way.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Selection of Equipment for the Vegetable Garden
by Bob Westerfield and Caley Anderson - posted 12/05/11

There is nothing I like better than discussing, testing and using garden equipment. I am fortunate enough in my position at the University to operate a trial garden in which I test and trial, not only a variety of vegetables, but equipment as well. Anytime I see something new come on the market, I like to get my hands on it and put it to the test to see if it is worthy of owning. From small power equipment to large tractors, I have had a lot of experience running this equipment through my garden. My hope is that this article will enable you to make better decisions in both selecting and maintaining your garden equipment.

When it comes to selecting garden or landscape equipment, the old rule of thumb is “you get what you pay for.” While the initial investment in quality equipment can be substantial, you must also consider the quality and longevity of the product. Whether you are choosing hand clippers or a full-sized garden tractor, compare closely how the equipment is built and other factors, such as the warranty, availability of parts, etc. When looking for new equipment, it definitely pays to shop around for a better price. The computer has made it much easier for shoppers to compare prices from a multitude of locations with just the click of a button. While online shopping is convenient, there can be advantages to looking for equipment with a dealer, as well. Oftentimes, you can utilize their experience, helping you make the best choice for your purchase. It is often possible at times to negotiate a better price with a human than a fixed price on the Internet.


    For larger gardens, self-powered pull-behind tillers
    or tractor-powered PTO models may be in order. 


One of the most useful, yet expensive, pieces of equipment you may want to consider for your garden is a tiller. Prices can range from several hundred dollars to several thousand dollars, depending on what you need. Consider the size of the job, how often you will use the equipment, and your budget when considering the purchase. The mini-tillers are great for tilling up small areas and for tilling around small beds, but they are not adequate for breaking new areas of ground. There are several brands available, but perhaps the two most popular are Mantis and Honda Harmony. I have tested both of these and found them to be good machines. I personally give the nod to the Honda Harmony, as it’s built a little stouter and has a four-stroke motor, compared to the two-stroke Mantis. Four strokes are typically easier to maintain and a little more reliable in cranking.



Tillers come in a range of sizes from small, inexpensive mini-tillers to this large model for big gardens from BCS.

Cultipackers help prepare the soil for planting and increase seed germination by ensuring good seed to soil contact. 


Moving up from mini-tillers, we have the standard-sized tillers, which can range in horsepower from 3 to over 20 HP. These larger tillers are great for frequent use in areas bigger than a few hundred square feet. Standard-sized hand tillers can vary in price from $500-600 to well over $2,000, depending on horsepower, brand and accessories. For those with larger areas or considerable sized gardens, you may want to consider a pull-behind tiller that is operated behind a small garden tractor or pulled by an ATV. These tillers will either be powered off the tractor by a PTO (power take-off), or they will have a motor mounted on top that will allow it to be self-powered. Real estate tends to go up when looking to purchase a pull-behind tiller. Prices can vary from $1,200 to several thousand dollars. Think of it as a long-term investment if you plan to do a lot of groundbreaking. Regardless of which tiller best meets your needs, always compare the quality of the machine, construction of machine, availability of parts and the offered warranty. While some tillers may seem like a bargain, it doesn’t do you much good if they are always broken and you can’t find replacement parts.

There are several other attachments and tools that make gardening easier, including small plows, discs and cultipackers. While traditionally these implements required a farm tractor, today many versions are available that can be pulled behind a small lawn tractor or ATV. As with all garden equipment, quality can vary and is normally proportional to price. When selecting this type of equipment, consider the horsepower rating of the implement. Some of these implements might only need 10 horsepower to pull while others need 20 horsepower.

One piece of equipment that I have really come to rely on is the cultipacker. The cultipacker is simply a ribbed, or segmented, roller that uses weight to help prepare the seedbed and packs seed in after it’s been planted. I have noticed a substantial increase in my seed germination when I use a seed cultipacker on the bed, as opposed to not using one at all. The cultipacker helps in firming the seedbed and ensures good soil-to-seed contact, which in turn increases germination. The model of cultipacker I use is made out of a tough plastic and fills with water to add 400-500 pounds of weight. I pull mine easily behind my ATV or small garden tractor. I not only use it in my vegetable garden, but also when planting wildlife food plots in the fall.


A push planter such as this model from Cole can take much of the backbreaking work out of planting seed and speeds up the process substantially.

Another tool I could not live without in my vegetable garden is my push planter. A push planter essentially takes much of the work out of seeding the garden. It works very similarly to a large planter behind a farm tractor. The way it works is you select the proper seed plate for the seed you are planting, fill the hopper with seed and begin to push it down the row. The planter automatically opens up the furrow, drops the seed at the right depth, spaces it properly, then covers and firms the bed. Anyone who has ever used a hand-planter like this knows that it speeds up the planting process tenfold and saves a lot of ache in the back. While there’s not a tremendous selection of hand-planters available, there are a few out there. EarthWay makes an excellent model that would be perfect for most consumers, and it runs about $100. Another model by Cole is much stouter and can be used in larger gardens, but costs over $500. If you’re marketing vegetables from your own garden, this might be a model to consider.

One innovative tool that I often use in my vegetable garden is called a Kentucky high wheel. This tool operates similarly to the push planter but is primarily designed to cultivate the rows and keep weeds under control. They also work well for hilling up the soil around corn and potatoes. The model I have comes with several attachments that allow you to cultivate, plow and cut furrows in the row. Prices usually range from $100 to $200.

Every gardener should also have an arsenal of quality hand tools to assist them in their vegetable gardening chores. When it comes to shovels, rakes and hoes, look for metal parts made of tempered steel and strong hickory or fiberglass handles. Handles should be securely inserted all the way into the metal blade shafts, and not cheaply riveted together. I also like to keep several mini-tools on hand, including hand shovels, miniature hoes and cultivator rakes. These allow me to work easily in the raised bed portion of my garden. Keep the metal parts of these tools oiled and the blade ends sharp. Protect wooden handles with either paint or a coating of linseed oil. Store hand tools in a shed or garage out of direct sunlight, and they should last a lifetime.

Through proper selection and care, you can enjoy many good years of service from your garden tools. Remember that price is not always the most important factor, but quality, durability, warranty and availability of parts should also play into your decision process. These tools can actually make your garden experience more fun by saving time and effort and assisting you in producing a bountiful harvest.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

The Fifth Season
by Kylee Baumle - posted 12/05/11


Some amaryllis will bloom before they produce foliage, such as this ‘Lemon-Lime’. Others do it in reverse, sprouting foliage first.


Due to their increasing popularity, there are more varieties of amaryllis available than ever before. ‘Charisma’ has beautifully shaded petals.


Larger bulbs characteristically produce larger and more blooms and most will eventually produce “offsets” which can be separated from the parent bulb and planted on their own. This is an extremely large Hippeastrum bulb.

To everything there is a season, it is written, and no one knows this more than gardeners. We cold-climate growers have just wrapped up the biggest one of all – summer – and have enjoyed a pretty luxurious fall. Most of us don’t really look forward to the cold and gray days of winter, but at our house, we celebrate another growing season: The Amaryllis Season.

Hippeastrum, the botanical name for amaryllis, have become a familiar site at holiday time. Their gigantic flamboyant blossoms remind us of an earlier time, when the gardens were all decked out in their summer colors. As we decorate our homes for Christmas and other winter celebrations, amaryllis find a natural place among the festive trimmings.

 

How to plant your amaryllis bulb

Forcing bulbs, in general, is a popular activity in winter, and amaryllis is one of the easiest for this. Choose a firm bulb – the largest you can find – and plant it in a pot that’s only a little larger in diameter than the bulb itself; they like it snug. Place the bulb so that one-third to one-half of the bulb is above soil level.

Put it in a location with bright light (but not direct sunlight) and watch for new growth at the top. When you see that, then you can begin to water your bulb. Make sure you don’t keep it too wet, waiting until the top of the soil is dry before watering again. Bulbs kept too wet are subject to rot and this also encourages tiny black flying insects called fungus gnats.

It takes about four to six weeks for the bulb to produce a bloom, once it begins to grow. Keeping the flower in a cool location, out of direct sunlight, will make it last longer. Amaryllis are suitable to use as a cut flower, too. But what happens when the bloom has wilted and died? Do you throw it away?

 

After the bloom has faded

Amaryllis are inexpensive, considering the show they put on and the enjoyment they give, but it would be a shame to discard the bulb once it’s done blooming. Keeping an amaryllis is just as easy as it is to bring one into flower. Simply continue to water it as long as the foliage remains green. Some varieties will give green foliage year round, but others don’t. Again, refrain from giving them too much water; these South American natives like it on the dry side.

If the foliage yellows and dies, discontinue watering, store the bulb in a dry location (pot and all) and when the soil warms in the spring (over 50 F), you can plant it in the ground, where it will begin to grow again. If you’re lucky, you might even get a summer bloom. Take the bulb in before frost and store it in a dry, dark location for about six to eight weeks, then start the cycle all over again for holiday blooming. Many of my amaryllis bulbs are more than five years old and are still giving me joy during The Amaryllis Season.

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Common Diseases of Landscape Trees & Shrubs
by Douglas A. Spilker, Ph.D. - posted 11/30/11

What’s that spot on the leaves? Or that fuzzy stuff? Why are the leaves falling off? Here’s how to tell whether your woody plants are really sick or just have a little case of fungus.


Pine wilt of Scots pine (Pinus sylvestris) caused by the pinewood nematode. Note Eastern white pine (Pinus strobis; left) is unaffected.

Most diseases of landscape trees and shrubs are merely aesthetic problems and rarely cause any long-lasting damage. Nevertheless, some can cause serious defoliation, reduce plant vigor and ultimately result in plant death. The most common plant pathogens are fungi, but other organisms, including bacteria and nematodes, are capable of causing plant diseases.

Powdery mildew is a common foliar disease on shrubs such as lilac, viburnum, honeysuckle, privet and serviceberry. Although powdery mildew is also common on trees (oak, tulip poplar, sycamore and dogwood), it normally develops late in the season and rarely causes significant damage. It appears as a white powdery growth on the surface of leaves, stems and buds. It thrives on plants located in shady areas with poor air movement. Avoid planting susceptible plants in these locations, or select varieties with disease resistance. Certain fungicides will protect against powdery mildew or eradicate it, but unsightly leaf damage will remain even though the fungus has been killed.

Scab is a serious disease of apple and flowering crabapple. A similar scab disease occurs on firethorn (Pyracantha spp.), especially on the berries. Scab first appears in the spring as gray to olive-green spots on the undersides of new leaves. Lesions form on upper and lower leaf surfaces, commonly causing premature defoliation. The best means of controlling scab is using resistant cultivars. Since the fungus overwinters on fallen leaves, raking and removing leaf debris in the fall may reduce this disease. For susceptible cultivars, several fungicide sprays may be required for control. The most critical application period is early bloom, April to May, when spores are released from debris.

Anthracnose is a general term used to describe a group of fungal diseases that attack the foliage and twigs of trees. Cool, wet weather in late spring and early summer favors infection and spread of these diseases. Symptoms on ash, dogwood, maple and sycamore may include leaf and fruit spotting, interveinal necrosis and twig dieback. In severe years, premature defoliation can weaken trees, making them susceptible to other factors, such as drought stress. Twig dieback can result in abnormal branching and a deformed growth habit. Although anthracnose rarely causes significant damage, disease control may be recommended for “focal point” landscape trees or ones that sustain repeated defoliation. Fungicide sprays must be applied starting at bud swell, with one to two additional applications at 14-day intervals, if wet weather persists.


Fire blight on a backyard apple tree shows the typical “shepherd’s crook” symptom on new growth.

Fire blight is a bacterial disease (pathogen: Erwinia amylovora) that causes severe damage to apple, crabapple, pear, mountain ash and cotoneaster. At flowering, bacteria are spread from oozing branch cankers by splashing rain and insects. Infected flowers turn brown and shrivel. Infected shoots die quickly, taking on a scorched look, often forming a “shepherd’s crook.” Unfortunately, there is no cure for fire blight. The best treatment is regular pruning to remove any infected stems or branches. Avoid overhead irrigation, which spreads the pathogen by water splashing. Sanitize pruners and garden tools exposed to the bacteria.

Black spot is the most common foliar disease of roses and will ruin susceptible roses unless controlled. The fungus, Diplocarpon rosae, produces circular black spots on leaves or stems. Leaf tissue surrounding the spots turns yellow, causing the infected leaves to drop, usually from the bottom up. The fungus survives on fallen leaves and on canes. Pruning and removal of all leaf debris in the fall may help avoid re-infection the following spring. Plant resistant varieties; avoid overhead watering. Fungicide spray programs can be effective if begun when new leaves appear and applied on a 10- to 14-day schedule all season.

Tar spot is a disease of maple. It looks like a black, tar-like substance has been randomly dropped on the upper surfaces of leaves. Tar spot occurs on sugar and silver maples, and although it is unsightly, it seldom causes a serious problem.

Sooty mold appears as black fungal growth on leaves and branches of trees and shrubs. This fungus is not a pathogen, but merely lives on the “honeydew” of aphids or scale insects. Therefore, sooty mold is a sign that insect control might be needed.

Pine wilt is an unusual disease caused by a microscopic pinewood nematode, rather than a fungus. The disease is lethal to Scots and Austrian pines. Needles on infected trees turn yellow then brown, and the tree slowly dies branch by branch. Diseased trees are often killed within two to three months, but the needles may remain for a year. There are no chemical cures. All dead trees should be removed, leaving no stumps. The most effective prevention is to avoid planting non-native pines, such as Scots and Austrian pine.


Apple scab will commonly cause premature defoliation of susceptible crabapples without fungicide sprays.

 

Tar spot of maple rarely results in any long-term effects on plant health.

 

Black spot is the most common disease of roses, especially hybrid teas, and will result in total defoliation of susceptible roses unless treated.

Disease Management Strategies

It is not always feasible or necessary to control all diseases on landscape plants. Following proper disease management strategies will commonly minimize or eliminate damage from diseases.

• Purchase disease-free trees and shrubs from a reputable nursery or garden center.

• Select disease-resistant cultivars.

• Choose a good planting site, with good drainage and
air movement.

• Use proper cultural practices, including pruning, proper spacing, mulching, fertilization and irrigation (not overhead).

• Rake and destroy leaves (do not compost) from diseased plants.

• Preventive fungicide sprays may be used to control foliar
diseases of high-value landscape plants or ones with a history of disease.

• Trees defoliated annually by foliar diseases should be considered for replacement with disease-resistant species or cultivars.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening May/June 2011. Photography by Douglas A. Spilker, Ph.D.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

The Art of Subdividing
by Garry Menendez - posted 11/30/11

When you hear the term “subdivision,” what do you envision? Coming from someone with a bumper sticker on the back of his truck that reads “Urban Sprawl – Cut Down All the Trees and Name the Streets After Them,” I usually picture just that scene. With regard to landscape design though, this word can have many positive effects. Allow me to explain.

The buzz phrase in many landscape design articles is the term “outdoor room.” The focus of many of these pieces is more on how to decorate these rooms, not how to create them. Many homes today are the result of a developer buying a chunk of farmland and laying out roads and utilities, accompanied by fairly evenly sized parcels on which to place single-family structures. Let’s face it, after construction and some token shrub planting, these all look about the same. That is exactly why landscape design is so very important, giving you a chance to personalize your outdoor living space. After a period of getting the interior of your home just right with proper furnishing and décor, many folks will then get the itch to work on making the exterior just as cozy. Here is where mistakes are made if one begins by thinking of just plants and not spaces.

 

THE CHALLENGE

Many homes in our region sit on about a quarter acre. When designing our landscapes we typically decorate the foundation of the house, plop a couple of decorative trees in the yard and call it done. The vast amount of yard that is left is seen as nothing more than something to mow and try to keep green through the summer. Let’s think inside the box for a moment (now there’s a new phrase). What I’m talking about is making your property more pleasing to the human eye by being bold and subdividing. Let’s begin with the backyard.

We tend to want to lord over our properties by standing on the back deck and boasting in not too loud of a voice, “I own all that I see!” (Or at least from that property line to that one.) What if you couldn’t see all that you own? Any good design begins with some paper and a vision. Draw your property at a workable scale (1 inch equals 10 feet is a good one). Start by locating any existing elements that you want to keep (trees, patio, etc.). The next step in this challenge is to develop some privacy, which usually means working around the perimeter and placing some plant materials that will screen neighbors that are just a bit too close, or a view to a busy street. Up until this point there is nothing groundbreaking about your design. But things are about to get interesting.

 

THE CHANGE


Subdividing your landscape can open areas up for special projects, such as tinkering with a vegetable garden.

If you own one of these typical lots and still see a fairly sizeable piece of lawn left on your design after completing the steps mentioned, draw a hedge or row of plants across the middle of your backyard parallel to the house, leaving a gap through which to circulate. This gap doesn’t necessarily need to be in the middle and may be better-placed two-thirds of the distance along the hedge. There you go, you’ve done it! (At least on paper.) You have created two rooms or subspaces. In the room closest to the house you will more likely relax on a patio or terrace reading a book (or travel atlas in my case) while getting up occasionally to flip the burgers or calling to your spouse to please bring you another beverage. In the room farthest from the house the possibilities are endless. Maybe this is where you tinker in the vegetable garden or string a hammock between two well-placed trees or posts to get away from it all, while never being more than 50 feet from the comfort of your own bathroom.

This was just one quick example. You may further subdivide these two spaces into smaller ones, creating a secret garden that the closest of your friends may not even know exists until at least their third visit. Whatever you do, don’t underestimate the need for good circulation (and we’re not talking about HDL cholesterol). You have to have adequate paths on which to flow from one room to the next, but that’s a whole other article.

We tend to think of backyards only when designing spaces in which we may unwind. Front yards are fair game too. Consider planting a buffer between your front yard and the street. This need not be a fortress-like wall, but simply a planting of evergreens that grow to about 4 feet and allow passersby to enjoy your lovely home while at the same time serving as a backdrop for some of your prized perennials. We all know we spend more time looking out of our windows than we do standing in the street looking back at our homes. On the other hand, passersby may tend to look out of their car windows as they drive by, and you don’t want to disappoint them.

 

THE CHOICES

In today’s world there are many choices. The same is true when selecting the materials you want to use for these subdivided spaces. If you’re cheap like me, you buy small evergreen shrubs such as yews, laurel, holly or arborvitae and patiently watch them grow into a wall. If you are more adventurous and sure about your long-term planning, you may opt for a freestanding masonry wall such as brick or stone (yes, its really important to leave a circulation gap). In smaller yards where space is at a premium, you may consider some of the products found online such as a green-screen (a wire mesh onto which vines may be grown to create a green, living wall) or simply use your own creative fence panels to do the same thing.

After much rambling, my point is this: Be bold – subdivide. Just as we favor restaurants that provide cozy seating and comforting subspaces, we crave that same level of detail in our gardens. You may start on paper or simply have your children position themselves in your yard (alright, borrow some neighborhood kids and pets) in order to get a better visual sense of what some thoughtful subdividing will do.

 


Making room for a place to sit and relax at the end of the day is a great investment of time and money.

 


A combination of plants provides a look that is pleasing to the eye and beautiful year-round.

 

(From Kentucky Gardener Volume III Issue VII. Photos by Garry Menendez.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Sustainability: Right Plant, Right Place
by Maria Zampini - posted 11/23/11

A sustainable garden is a plant community that takes care of itself. By using the right plants in the right place, you can have a low- or no-maintenance landscape that is also eco-friendly.


Misaka® Itoh peony is disease resistant and heat tolerant. Perhaps best of all is that it features a higher-than-average number of secondary buds, which means a heavier amount of blooms to enjoy. Photo courtesy of Monrovia Nursery. All other photos by Maria Zampini.

A sustainable landscape is more than just pretty exterior decoration. It should be self-perpetuating — the goal is to create a plant community that becomes easier to care for as it matures.

By selecting the right plant for the right place you can reduce the need for water, fertilizer, pesticides and labor. You can prevent soil erosion, influence a household’s summer cooling and winter heating needs and feed beneficial insects and wildlife.

However, choosing plants can be just as daunting a task as picking out new carpet or paint. Consider plants that are native, but keep in mind that many non-natives are suitable for sustainable landscapes, too. The key is to look for plants that are not invasive, adapt to a range of growing conditions and provide habitat for wildlife.

 

Recommendations from a Local Favorite

The Phipps Conservatory in Pittsburgh publishes a yearly “Top 10 Sustainable Plants” list. Many of their choices are located in their Outdoor Garden so visitors can experience them in a natural environment.

Phipps lists the following plants for 2011: red hot poker, blackberry lily, Lenten rose, variegated Solomon’s seal, ‘Little Bunny’ fountain grass, plume grass, Virginia sweetspire, oakleaf hydrangea, American yellowwood and river birch.

My favorite on this list is Lenten rose, also known as hellebore. Hellebores often flower through the snow and ice, plus they are shade and deer resistant. The Winter Jewels™ Group includes some spectacular choices. I like ‘Amber Gem’ with its double-yellow blooms blushed red giving it an apricot tone. ‘Peppermint Ice’ has large, double, light-pink blooms with a dark pink edging.


Gingerbread® paperbark maple provides brilliant orangey-red fall foliage. Inset: Unlike the species, Gingerbread® paperbark maple’s bark exfoliates vertically instead of horizontally providing another element of interest in your eco-friendly landscape.

Paperbark maple is a small-sized tree Phipps recommended in 2009. Gingerbread® is an Ohio-bred cross (Acer griseum x nikoense) with cinnamon-colored, vertically peeling, exfoliating bark. It reaches 25 to 30 feet in height, 15 to 20 feet in spread and has brilliant orangey-red fall color.

 

The Perennial that Keeps on Giving

To me, daylilies are a perfect perennial — they are extremely low maintenance and can tolerate salt spray. They are great interplanted with daffodils; the daffs come up in the spring and when they’re done, up come the daylilies. There are many to choose from, but you can’t go wrong with repeat bloomers ‘Stella d ’Oro’ or ‘Black Eyed Stella’. Or try the new Kokomo Sunset™ from Garden Debut®. Additionally, stoloniferous daylilies (those that send out runners that root) like ‘Fulva’ and ‘Kwanson’ are great for erosion control.

 

You Can Go With This, Or You Can Go With That

Spring holidays are synonymous with Florida dogwoods. But this native tends to succumb to anthracnose. A disease-free alternative are the Chinese dogwoods (Cornus kousa chinensis). Two improved cultivars out of ‘Milky Way’ are Galilean®, whose leaves are twice the size of the species, and Samaritan®, which boasts cream-and-green variegated foliage that turns shades of pink and burgundy in autumn. Both have white flowers and strawberry-like fruit that birds love.

 

The Best of Both Worlds


Misaka® Peony

A horticultural breakthrough, Itoh peonies are a cross between tree and herbaceous peonies. They have a domed, vigorous growth habit, large double flowers and lacy, dark green foliage and are winter dormant. Itoh peonies can have up to 50 blooms in a single season.

The newest Itoh peonies for 2011 include Takara™ (meaning “treasure”). When its 6-inch flowers open they appear mostly pink but are actually light yellow flushed with deep lavender pink. As blooms mature, the pink and yellow fade to white tinged with pink and a dark burgundy flare in the center. Misaka™ (meaning “beautiful blossom”) flowers appear orange but lighten to a peachy-yellow contrasted with dark-red, prominent central flares. Both prefer full sun.

 

Thoughts From A Greening Expert

National Gardening Association urban gardening expert William Moss suggests hyssop (Hyssopus officinalis) as one of his sustainable go-to plants. A hardy substitute for rosemary, it is maintenance free. Hyssop is excellent for attracting butterflies, hummingbirds and bees. He suggests harvesting frequently and cutting spent flowers for more blooms.

William also likes ‘Regent’ serviceberry (Amelanchier alnifolia ‘Regent’).  He feels it has all the attributes: native, drought tolerant, disease and pest resistant, hardy, a wildlife attractor and three seasons of interest. It is trouble free and produces an abundance of sweet, dark-purple berries. He has used them in ground at his community garden and in containers on his Chicago rooftop.

In the end, thoughtful plant selection combined with proper site preparation can create a uniquely diverse sustainable landscape that as the Phipps Conservatory says, “is low on maintenance but high on enjoyment!”

 

Lawn Grasses Are Plants, Too!

Besides being a place for family activities, lawns provide many environmental benefits such as erosion control, providing oxygen while capturing greenhouse gases and filtering dust and dirt from the air. Grass also moderates temperatures, and helps reduce noise, glare and pest populations. Follow these lawn-care tips:

• Mow high. This encourages deeper root growth. Tall grass also shades the soil surface reducing evaporation and preventing weed seed germination.

• Mulch grass clippings. Leave clippings on the lawn to return nutrients back to the soil. Adding back organic matter improves soil structure and promotes earthworm activity and microbe growth.

• Clean up. Keep grass clippings and leaves on the lawn, off the street and out of storm drains. Clippings and leaves contain nutrients that can be washed into streams and rivers.

• Conserve water. Allow your lawn to go dormant over the summer months.

 


Chinese dogwoods can be a disease-free alternative to native dogwoods. Samaritan® is as hardy as Florida dogwoods but has unique cream and green variegated foliage that takes on pink and burgundy hues in the fall.

Fruit from viburnums (V. dentatum), such as the selected native Blue Blaze™ of the American Beauties™ native plant program, are highly attractive to wildlife.

 

 

(From State-by-State Gardening September/October 2011.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

The Self-Sufficient Gardener
by Amanda Ferguson Sears - posted 11/23/11

Developing Transplants from Seed is Easy in a Greenhouse Setting

There is something very satisfying about raising your own food. In order to be self-sufficient, it makes sense to raise your own transplants. In addition to watching the magic of seeds becoming plants, it also provides the opportunity to give you the vegetable and flower varieties you want when you want them. Instead of relying on others, who may just be growing the most popular varieties, you can think outside the box and choose seeds that suit your tastes.

When growing your own transplants, it is very important to control temperature, ventilation, light and moisture. Temperatures for warm-season crops should be between 65 and 80 F during the day, with nighttime temperatures of 60 to 65 F. On a clear, sunny day heat can build up quickly in a greenhouse, which means ventilation is crucial.


 


These fall tomatoes were started in the greenhouse at the beginning of July and transplanted in early August.


Transplants should be kept in the greenhouse until two weeks before being put into the field. At that time, they should be put outside to be hardened off.


Plant your seeds at the correct depth. The depth varies between different plants. Check your seed packet for this information.

The quality of light in your greenhouse is equally important. Light influences how quickly the plant grows. On overcast winter days it may be necessary to use supplemental light.

Do not overwater your seedlings. The soil should be kept moist but not soggy. Keeping transplants too moist can lead to seedling death, due to a disease known as “damping off.”

It is very important to start out with high quality seeds. If you are using seeds that you have saved from the last year’s crop, make sure they have come from disease-free stock. It may be wise to disinfect your seeds with a solution of 1 cup bleach to 3 cups of water and a few drops of dish detergent. Let them soak for one minute, then rinse with clean water and allow to dry. Start your seeds in a plant tray using a growing media of perlite and peat moss. Media of this sort can be purchased at any garden center.

Any type of tray with drain holes can be used. If you have saved your flats from previous years of buying transplants, these will work well, although they should be sterilized properly. Fill the trays but do not compact the media.

After the trays have been filled, create a “dibble.” A dibble is the technical term for an indentation in the cell of the tray where you plan to set your seed. The depth of the dibble depends on what you are planting. Plants in the cucurbit family (cucumbers and pumpkins) need to be planted 1 inch deep. Tomatoes should be planted 1/2-inch deep, while eggplant, pepper, cabbage, lettuce and cauliflower are 1/4-inch deep. Once a seed has been placed in the dibble hole, fill the dibble with media. After the seeds have been planted, water them until they are moist, but not soggy.

Fertilize your seedlings when the second set of true leaves appears. A liquid fertilizer, such as 20-20-20, is best. Just check the label for recommendations. Continue to fertilize once a week until you transplant.

Before the time comes to transplant your seedlings, you must first “harden off” your plants. This means acclimating them to the harsh weather of the outdoors before planting them. Growing your plants in the greenhouse has babied them and given them everything that they need; to harden off gets them ready for life in the real world. About two weeks before transplanting, reduce the moisture and amount of fertilizer that the plants are receiving. Move the plants to a location of lower temperature (not lower than 60 F) during the day, and back to their protected area at night.

When the time comes to transplant, it is important to realize that this can be a very traumatic event in the life of your plant. Growth may be temporarily slowed. To reduce this risk, handle carefully and do not disturb the roots. Transplant on a shady day or late in the day to avoid wilting. Make sure the hole is big enough so that you do not have to cram your plant in the space. Add 1 cup of starter fertilizer solution in the hole around the plant at the time of planting. You can use the 20-20-20 fertilizer that you used in the greenhouse in the field as well. Mix 2 tablespoons of fertilizer to 1 gallon of water. Water the transplanted seedlings once or twice over the course of the next week while they get used to their new surroundings.

Expand your green thumb and make yourself more self-sufficient. Growing your own transplants is a great way to ensure quality in your garden.

 

Several Choices for Transplant Containers

Many different items can be used as pots when starting transplants. Old flats that plants once came in are ideal, but items such as egg cartons or paper cups also work well. It is important to drill a hole in the bottom for good water drainage.

Another option is using peat pots, which are hard discs that expand when wet. No matter what type of pot you use, you should put them in a tray to make watering and transport easier.

 

(From Volume IV Issue VI of Kentucky Gardener. Photos by Amanda Ferguson Sears.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Sitting in the Garden
by Denise Schreiber - posted 11/21/11

Our lives are so hectic anymore, working late, attending functions, running children to softball, hockey, dance and wherever they need to be that we have forgotten some of the simple pleasures of life that make us happy. My simple pleasure is sitting in the garden. Not ripping out weeds, deadheading or dividing, just sitting. It’s my form of yoga. I sit on the bench below the magnolia whose canopy shades part of the garden, overlooking my vegetable garden and the fruits of my labors. It’s sitting in the dark on the deck with just my tiki torches burning to light the way through the yard inhaling the fragrance of my ‘Casa Blanca’ lilies perfuming the warm summer evening while the lightning bugs do their Morse-code dance. There is the extra bale of straw that always seems to be somewhere in the garden that acts as seat when you are tired and watching the butterflies fluttering all over the zinnias in the garden.

I too had forgotten this simple pleasure until I attended the Garden Writers Association’s annual symposium a few years ago at Chanticleer in Wayne, Pennsylvania. It is known as a pleasure garden. And what a pleasure it is! There is the Bog Garden, the Asian Woods, the Serpentine, the Tennis Garden, the Vegetable Garden and much, much more. My friend and I spent the entire time photographing everything we could from every angle. There are chairs everywhere at Chanticleer. They are part of the landscape but they invite you to be part of the landscape too. Crafted by the staff, they are for the most part, Adirondack style chairs. They are painted in lime green, soft blues, purples, yellows, leaf designs, animal prints all the way to the Alice in Wonderland bench. That’s what I call it. That’s the bench in the vegetable garden. It is carved and has a pumpkin and beets forming the back of the bench with arms of celery and legs of carrots. There was however, no large white rabbits hopping through the garden.

Our favorite spot, though, was the Ruin. The Ruin is a structure that was built to resemble . . . ruins. There are fountains spurting out water along with a reflecting water table of black granite, smooth like glass. There are marble faces peering from just below the surface of the water. Just beyond the Ruin is a sofa and chair, complete with remote control. Made of granite and the local Wissahickon Schist, the furniture invites you to sit down. There is a smoothness to the stone that makes your hand slide it back and forth across the sofa. I’m amazed that something so hard and cold could be so warm and inviting. The remote control has just four buttons that I assume represent the four seasons. Sitting on the sofa, I could overlook the valley of mixed garden beds. I want to sit here for an eternity so that I could view the ever changing landscape.

But we were called to dinner under the big white tent and while the speeches droned on, we slipped away for a little more exploring. We found a glider under an arbor facing the steps. But instead of glaring lights or landscape lighting they used the simplest of all tricks. Candles. To be precise, votive candles. They were on every step, twinkling like little fairies providing light and ambience. We sat and went back and forth for a long time just gazing at the lights on the stairs, making plans if we would ever inherit Chanticleer. But mostly we just went back and forth on the glider in silence, enjoying the quiet summer’s evening.

Do you need a fancy chair to enjoy the evening? No, a simple deck chair or even sitting on a step will do the trick. Listen to the owls and crickets. Listen to the wind. Listen to the silence.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Cover Crops in the Vegetable Garden
by Jack Horan - posted 11/21/11


Brandon Hines incorporates winter rye and hairy vetch cover crops in spring at the Center for Environmental Farming Systems, Goldsboro, NC. (Photo courtesy of Jack Horan.)

If you have harvested everything from your vegetable garden and decided not to plant cool-season crops, then now is the time to start a cover crop, which just means planting something to cover up the dirt. Big-time farmers plant cover crops such as clover and rye, and backyard gardeners can reap the same benefits for their dormant gardens during the winter months with a cover crop.

The benefits are many, according to Suzanne O’Connell, a graduate student at N.C. State University who researches cover crops on organic vegetable farms. Growing a cold-weather cover crop reintroduces nutrients to the soil, improves soil quality, can control weeds, breaks the cycles or diseases or pests, attracts insect pollinators and decreases soil erosion for gardens on a slope. “It’s adding work in one sense, but you really are improving your soil and adding nutrients,” O’Connell said.

Leaving your spent vegetable garden’s soil bare through the winter lets rain and snow leach out nutrients such as nitrogen. That nutrient loss is on top of those lost in the summer to vegetables such as tomatoes, cucumbers, squash and corn.

With summer gardens spent, fall is an ideal time to plant a cover crop, since most cover crops require between two and four months to reach their desired stage. Prepare the soil as you would for any other crop, applying lime or fertilizer as needed by a soil test. Broadcast cover crop seeds by hand.

O’Connell recommends five cover crops for all regions of the Southeast. They are easy to germinate and easy to get rid of in the spring when the garden is to be replanted with vegetables.


Crimson clover


Buckwheat


Soybean
(Above photos courtesy of Suzanne O’Connell.)
  • Crimson and berseem clover (Trifolium incarnatum, T. alexandrinum) – Plant six to eight weeks before the first frost date. Clovers are part of the legume family, which can fix nitrogen in the soil and thus boost nitrogen for next spring’s garden. Mow one or two times when about half of the crop is flowering. Allow the residue to decompose for at least two weeks before planting vegetables.

  • Cereal/winter rye (Secale cereale) –
Plant six to eight weeks before the first frost date. A cold-hardy crop, rye will grow well into the spring. Rye increases soil organic matter as it decomposes. Mow one to two times when at least 12 inches tall, or when half of the crop has immature seed heads. Allow residue to decompose for at least two weeks before planting vegetables.

  • Buckwheat (Fagopyrum esculentum) –
Plant in the spring or fall during a two-month period of mild weather. Buckwheat establishes quickly, suppresses weeds and attracts pollinators. Mow one to two times when half the crop is in flower and before hard seeds have formed.

  • Soybean (Glycine max) –
Plant in early to midsummer, between spring and fall crops. Mow before pods have formed or when pods are still green and have not matured. These legume family plants can fix nitrogen in the soil.

  • Oats (Avena sativa) –
Plant eight to 10 weeks before the first frost date. Oats grow during the fall and die when cold weather rolls in. They form a surface mulch, increasing soil organic matter as they decay.

 

Maintenance for cover crops is minimal other than watering if a long dry spell occurs.

In late winter or early spring, gardeners can blend cover crops – “green manure” – into the soil. First, mow the crop and let it dry out for a week or two. Then work the crop into the soil with a garden tiller or by hand with a shovel or pitchfork. O’Connell said that gardeners can either mix in the entire cover crop or create 1- to 2-foot-wide planting strips, leaving the rest as surface mulches that will decompose over time and serve as walkways. Such strip tillage works well with grain-type cover crops like rye and oats.

Spreading leaves over the garden will increase the amount of soil organic matter and control weeds, but the garden doesn’t benefit from that process as much as it does with a cover crop. Instead, O’Connell recommended composting leaves with other yard and household waste, and then adding the compost to the garden as a soil builder and natural fertilizer.

Cover crops also provide an aesthetic benefit. They add color, texture and blooms to a vegetable garden so that it looks vibrant and productive throughout the year.

 

Where can I buy cover crops?

Cover crop seeds are available at many garden stores as well as online through seed companies. For a list of cover crop seed sources, visit Noth Carolina State University Cooperative Extension's list of cover crops

 

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Barking Up the Right Tree
by Joyce Mendenhall - posted 11/16/11

Diversity In Bark Patterns and Surfaces Can Add Interest to the Landscape


Some trees, such as crapemyrtle, shed bark in patches, resulting in a multicolored, mottled effect.

Bark may not be the first thing that comes to mind when choosing a tree. Even those of us who are quick to celebrate the practical significance that trees play in our lives often neglect to consider the simple beauty of their bark. However, after noticing it most gardeners find bark to be quite interesting.

Spend some time examining trees up close and you’ll discover an astounding diversity of bark patterns and surfaces. Bark varies dramatically in texture, thickness and color from tree to tree, and from year to year. With time the protective wrapping of dead plant tissue gains character, acquiring the knots, burls, mottling, scars, ridges and fissures that trace the story of a tree’s life as effectively as a fortune teller may discern human drama in the lines, wrinkles and calluses of a subject’s palm.


Many trees in the cherry family have glistening, reddish brown to mahogany colored bark.


Bark exfoliating into papery strips or chips creates a highly textural, sometimes “shaggy” surface, such as in the birch pictured here.


The rough and scaly bark of the common cedar tree takes on a new beauty in the winter landscape.

Birch trees with their strikingly attractive bark and lovely leaves, especially in fall when they turn golden yellow, make them natural standouts among other backyard plantings. There are many kinds of birch trees to choose from, but the paper birch (Betula papyrifera), also known as the canoe or white birch, is one of the most recognized. The cinnamon-toned shaggy bark of the river birch (Betula nigra) is attractive year-round. Most importantly, it is one of the few birches that can tolerate hot, humid climates. To take full advantage of their beautiful bark, plant river birches in front of a backdrop of evergreens where they’ll stand out all year long.

Many trees have beautiful ornamental bark. Some even have exfoliating bark, which literally peels itself off the tree. The bark of the paperbark maple (Acer griseum) exfoliates in thin sheets, exposing the cinnamon-red bark beneath. Once it matures, this tree becomes the focal point of any landscape. The paperbark maple is a slow-growing tree, which might explain why it is seldom planted. However, it is truly worth considering.

Crapemyrtle (Lagerstroemia) is a large deciduous shrub whose bark is attractively mottled in gray, pink and cinnamon. The Kousa dogwood (Cornus kousa) bark flakes off the trunk and main limbs with age, creating a multicolored, mottled effect. The bark on some flowering cherry trees is also quite striking. Most cherries have dark red to purplish bark with darker vertical lenticels. One conifer known for its bark is the lacebark pine (Pinus bungeana) – the bark is similar to a sycamore tree and is worth planting.

Winter is a good time to notice the interesting bark around us. In a landscape pared down to its bare bones, we better appreciate the nuances that nature carves into every trunk, limb, branch and twig. Redtwig dogwoods have bright red twigs in winter. The bark is most colorful on first-year growth, so cut old stems to the ground every year or two, just before they leaf out in spring.

Over the years, many people have thought it to be somewhat therapeutic to peel the bark off trees. Although it may be therapeutic for the peeler, it is not necessarily therapeutic for the tree. When one looks at bark aesthetically, one misses the point of bark: that it is a protective device for the tree and that its unique characteristics are functional. Bark serves to protect a tree. Without bark, there would be no trees.

An example of bark protecting a tree is the white birch, which loses its leaves in the winter, thereby exposing the tree to the harsh sunlight. If the tree absorbs too much heat, it will die. The pale color of its bark reflects the sunlight away from the tree, helping it to survive. There are even trees with poisonous bark which protects them from being eaten by animals. Common trees with poisonous bark are the black locust, the yew tree and the elderberry tree.

Bark has its uses for humans as well as trees. Native Americans used birch bark to build canoes and wigwams. The bark was also used to write on. There are oils in many different barks around the world that people use.

Trees not only beautify your home, but they also add value as well. Distinguish your home from the rest of the neighborhood by planting some with unique bark characteristics.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening September 2006. Photos by Joyce Mendenhall)

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

The Gall of it All
by Douglas A. Spilker, Ph.D. - posted 11/16/11

Galls are the enlargement of plant tissue caused by injury or irritation by parasitic organisms such as insects, mites, nematodes, fungi and bacteria. They are also interesting looking — knotty, lumpy and sometimes colorful. Learn which ones are common in your garden.

The common definition of a “gall” is an “abnormal swelling of plant tissue caused by insects, microorganisms or external injury.” Due to the hideous nature of galls, it may be more appropriate to use the verb definition of gall — “to injure; to harass; to vex; to annoy.” Some of the growths, like the pink-colored pouch galls, can be quite interesting and attractive, but many others cause trees and shrubs to be deformed, unsightly and ultimately weakened. The “annoyance” is not only to the tree, but to the homeowner as well.


Goldenrod stem galls can often be seen along abandoned fields. The adult fly emerges from a tiny hole in the gall.


Maple bladder gall is very prevalent throughout the Midwest on silver maple trees (Acer saccharinum).


Elm pouch gall


Elm finger galls tend to develop along the midrib of expanding leaves.


Recently developed gouty oak galls are smooth, but turn hard and woody over time as seen here.

Galls are the enlargement of plant tissue caused by injury or irritation by parasitic organisms such as insects, mites, nematodes, fungi and bacteria. Important gall-makers include mites (arachnids) and insects such as aphids, midges, psyllids and wasps. Galls can also be stimulated by fungi (cedar-apple rust), nematodes (root knot) and bacteria (crown gall).

There are hundreds of types of galls recorded, each identified with a specific host (woody and herbaceous plants) and the pest producing it. Symptoms can be distinctive growths on the leaves, branches or twigs of many different plants, but especially on maples, oaks, elms, hackberries and cherries. Galls are caused by different orders of insects but are commonly produced in response to actions by parasitic wasps (Hymenoptera).

The abnormal growths are the result of the plant responding to the injury inflicted during feeding or egg-laying by the gall maker. The combination of the injury and insect secretions (saliva) incite the production of plant growth hormones. This increase in plant hormones causes rapid cell division and abnormal cell growth of the plant meristematic tissue (active growth area) causing gall development. The resulting galls provide a protective environment where the eggs can hatch, the larvae can grow and the pupae can develop. For gall formation to occur, the feeding or egg-laying must happen while the leaves and plant parts are rapidly growing, usually in early to late spring.

One of the most common galls found in the Midwest is the maple bladder gall, a pouch-like growth on the leaves of maples, especially silver maple, caused by an eriophyid mite. Clusters of small galls form on the leaf surface as they expand in spring. The galls change color from light green to a bright red and eventually to black as the season progresses. The elm finger gall is also caused by an eriophyid mite.

No matter where oaks occur, they are attacked by a group of tiny wasps (cynipids) that stimulate galls on leaves, stems and twigs. While most galls are relatively harmless to trees, both the horned oak gall and the gouty oak gall can cause serious damage, even killing younger trees. Extensive galling can cause twig dieback and branch breakage in younger trees. The large spherical woody galls can swell up to 2 inches in diameter, and can coalesce to form long masses on branches. These two twig galls look similar, but the horned oak gall has small horns protruding all around the gall, whereas the gouty oak gall is smooth.

The very common hackberry nipple gall is caused by psyllids (jumping plant lice). They appear as columnar-shaped swellings on the undersides of leaves and surround the developing insect. Elm pouch gall is similar, but is formed by an aphid. The elongated pink pouches usually occur singly on the upper leaf surfaces.

Galls do not only occur on woody plants, but on herbaceous plants as well. If you have ever gone hiking along abandoned fields, you may have noticed the ping-pong-ball-size goldenrod stem gall, caused by a small fly. The expanded host tissue provides a secure environment and a ready food source for the developing maggot, which eventually emerges as an adult from the gall to start the cycle all over again.

The good news about leaf galls is the majority do little or no damage to trees. Although high populations might cause a ragged appearance to the foliage and cause premature leaf drop, leaf galls rarely result in long-term injury to the tree; therefore, no treatment is needed.

Management of twig and stem galls, like oak galls, is limited at best. For younger trees, it might be possible to prune out the affected branches and dispose of them. Pruning and treatment of larger trees is much more difficult and might require the assistance of a professional arborist. Timing of chemical sprays is difficult since they must be initiated at adult insect emergence, that is, before gall formation begins. Late spraying may kill the gall maker, but the plant-initiated gall will continue to grow. Professional application of systemic insecticides has shown some promise, but further research is needed. The best treatment is prevention and stress reduction to encourage healthy new growth, including proper fertilization, deep watering, avoiding mechanical damage and alleviating soil compaction.

 

Did You Know?

Oak galls are high in resins and tannic acid and have been used as folk medicine by many cultures around the world, and as a source of dye and tanning material. Many tribal groups use oak galls for a variety of decorative and curing uses including pottery, leatherworking and basketry.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening September/October 2011. Photography By Douglas A. Spilker, Ph.D.)

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Camouflage Gardening
by Pat Sturm - posted 11/09/11

Maybe you didn’t look for it when you found the house and didn’t even notice it right away. Then one day you pulled into the drive and saw nothing but the utility pole, or the air conditioner or the gas meter. How could you have missed such a spoiler? No matter if you move to the hills, the valleys or the plains, you will eventually find problem areas in your landscape.

Fortunately, for every problem there’s a determined gardener ready to solve it, and landscape architect JoAnne Vervinck has made it a specialty. With three basic plans, she can take care of just about anything.

 

Draw The Eye Away

“Plant to draw the eye away from the utility,” Vervinck says. Most people immediately try to plant a vine to cover a vertical eyesore, but they simply make the pole more noticeable. “It’s better to add two other poles, possibly of differing heights, and make the original one look like part of a project. Or you can add one pole and one trellis. Plant something outstanding on the trellis and people may never look at the utility pole.”

Possibilities for the trellis include a climbing antique rose, a clematis, a hybrid trumpet vine or a red honeysuckle. The base of the trio might include colored foliage, especially plants that retain year-round color. Dwarf nandina or spreading juniper with gold or silver tones will further draw the eye down.


Growing a vine up a utility pole will not only draw attention to it, it may cause big problems in a short time.

Incorporate The Problem

While you rarely find this in new homes, many older neighborhoods have gas meters planted right in the front yards. No problem. “Create a large bed and make the meter part of it.” This time, Vervinck goes the opposite direction for her ruse. “Put an airy plant in front of the meter, then use tall flowers beside and behind it. Look for several different, interesting plants for this bed.”


With careful planting, meters can seemingly melt into the landscape.


An oakleaf hydrangea can cover most of the mask, giving a double barrier to the potting area behind.

For year-round success, consider adding a shrub such as boxwood or Oregon grape holly. Perennial grasses such as those in the Miscanthus genus hold their shape through the winter, and a couple of well-placed boulders will help. A succession of bulbs (daffodils, tulips, iris and daylilies) will change the focal point of the bed in the spring, and then annuals can do their showstopping job for the rest of the summer.

“Just remember that the worker must always be able to read the meter,” says Vervinck. This can mean trouble for both homeowner and reader. Gardeners can’t expect the meter reader to share the plant passion. “He might just think he’s in a bunch of weeds and step or set his equipment down anywhere. We can help this by creating a path of stepping stones for him and maybe another stone for him to set down any equipment he may have with him in case of repairs.”

 

Consider Both Plant And Utility

Air conditioners also fall into the category of “necessary and ugly” but they must be accessible. Besides those attributes, the action of the unit is hard on types of camouflage. Even the tried-and-true bamboo screen dries out in a few seasons.

In this instance, Vervinck uses no hardscape, but prefers to plant a large shrub or tree, although not too close to the unit. “My favorite is the native elderberry. It’s light and lacy, allowing the air to flow through. It’s also tough, and it’s not finicky.” Other fine points of the elderberry include flowers, berries and herbal properties. “I also like it because it’s tall enough to shade the unit from the top. That shade in the summer can make a big difference in the efficiency of the air conditioner.”

 

A Do-It-Yourself Footnote

Sometimes gardeners create their own eyesores. Let’s face it: Lovely gardens result from unlovely equipment. Frequently you need a space to store leftover pots and wire fences and potting benches. Some neighborhoods don’t allow sheds in the backyards, so a mask can create the diversion.

One idea for an outdoor potting area, easy on the labor as well as the pocketbook, involves a piece of wooden trellis, two metal T-posts and a roll of colored outdoor chair webbing. First, thread the webbing through the trellis, and then support it in your chosen spot with the T-posts. If possible, a good-sized tree can provide a “roof.” Snug the potting bench behind it and select a large shrub to plant in front of it. Not only does this hide the mechanics of gardening, it allows a private getaway for the gardener.

 

(From Kentucky Gardener Volume IV Issue VII. Photos by Pat Sturm.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

No More Boring Spring Borders
by Eva Monheim - posted 11/09/11

Spring-blooming bulbs fill in the otherwise flowerless perennial bed with tufts of fabulous foliage and flower color. If your perennial border is boring until May, add some bulbs now — fall is the time to plant them.


This colorful border features spirea (Spiraea japonica ‘Magic Carpet’), pheasant’s eye daffodil (Narcissus poeticus var. recurvus), blue grape hyacinth (Muscari armeniacum) and daylily (Hemerocallis sp.).

Historically, perennial borders were garden beds that typically highlighted late spring, summer and fall bloom, while other areas of the garden, such as woodlands, focused more on early spring bloom. Now, gardeners can expand their sophisticated styles by incorporating late-winter- and early-spring-blooming bulbs into the classic perennial border. Planting spring-blooming bulbs in September or October will extend next spring’s seasonal interest.

The double daffodil (Narcissus ‘Ice King’) puts on a great show in the border. 


Wood hyacinth (aka Spanish bluebells) Hyacinthoides hispanica) has lustrous foliage and clean white flowers.


Peonies (Paeonia sp.) will quickly mask the surrounding ground while the tulips (Tulipa sp.) provide color in the interim.

With a multitude of choices of bulbs on the market, your border can take on an entirely new visual appeal. Bulbs are best used to fill in the voided areas until the blooming perennials create their later season spectacle. Bulbs fill in the otherwise flowerless perennial bed with tufts of fabulous foliage and flower color. When the bulbs begin to fade, their yellowing foliage is soon obliterated by perennials such as peonies and asters. Even low-growing woody shrubs work well to enhance this multi-seasonal appeal in the border.

This is also a good time to plant spring-blooming bulbs because in the fall, it is easy to find the gaps in between the fully mature perennials. The perennials are at their maximum size now. Where are the openings? Where would you like to see more color and early green growth in the spring? Selecting and planting spring bulbs now will help you to fill those gaps.

You might also consider dividing larger perennials right now. This will open up new gaps in the bed for additional bulb diversity and spacing.

When choosing bulbs consider both the bulb’s foliage and flower type — this can enhance colors from the later-emerging perennials. For example, gray-blue foliage can enhance golden foliage. Large, bright, shimmering flowers — like tulips — can enhance everything around them. Tulips’ wide strappy foliage curls and can add a ribbon effect to the garden. Or, for example, the structurally vertical stems of fritillaria can add a sense of architecture to the garden against the fuzzy foliage of early emerging catmint or lamb’s ear.

As you plant your bulbs, you will have to imagine how they will look when they emerge and bloom. However, seeing the perennial border in this new context will refresh your interest in the garden and provide a conversation piece for welcomed visitors.
 

Alone Or in Mixed Groups?

Bulbs can be planted in large 8-to-12-inch holes either as a solitary group or with other mixed bulbs for large visual bursts of color. Or, plant bulbs in solitary holes dotting the garden in random or orderly patterns. Selecting low-growing bulbs as well as tall bloomers gives the garden a visually layered look that creates dimension and excitement. Bright colors will also enhance the otherwise dull perennial foliage as it emerges from the ground.


Quick Tip

When planting, place the largest bulbs in the bottom of the hole and the smallest at the top.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening September/October 2011. Photography By Eva Monheim)

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Cool Tools For the Garden – Great Gift Ideas
by Stephanie Hudak - posted 11/07/11

Giving a gift to someone you care about certainly feels good – giving them a gift that you also love makes the event even more special. Ask any gardener about their favorite tool and you will surely hear about at least one item that they always carry with them into the garden. I have several that have become so special I hesitate to even loan them.

The Hori Hori Knife is my first “go-to” tool. With its stainless steel blade and serrated edge, it can do so many jobs: weeding, cultivating, cutting and digging; and the blade has depth markings to help with accurate plantings, especially bulbs. The convenient carrying case allows you to hang it from a belt, but it is large enough not to get lost in the tool bucket. There are a number of companies producing similar knives and all should work well, just be sure to get the stainless steel version.

It may look dainty but the Dramm ColorPoint Compact Shears is capable of some serious cutting. It is small enough to fit into a pocket but can be counted on whenever you need to deadhead or prune annuals, perennials and even small branches. Besides adding a cheery note to the task, the bright colors really help to keep track of the shears. The companion pruners are just as small but capable of handling bigger jobs. And while we are talking about colorful garden tools let me mention another item in the Dramm line that is useful and pretty to have around. Carrying water to container plantings is bad enough, so eliminating any weight from the can was important to me. The lightweight watering containers are also well balanced to avoid spills. All the bright colors in the Dramm line kinda makes an ordinary chore not so ordinary, and a pair of bright purple gloves, matching pruners and watering can would make a wonderful gift for any gardener.

 

 

Speaking of gloves, I’ve tried many different kinds over the years and my first choice now is a pair of Foxgloves Grip. The special nylon feels cottony soft but they are extremely durable. With all the yummy colors they come in you will feel elegant mucking about in the dirt while the 50+ UPF rating will provide protection from the sun. Another great attribute is how easily they wash and quickly they dry.

 

 

Even though I grab my foxgloves first, if I am planning on messy, wet work, my next go-to glove is the Atlas Nitrile. They really hold up in wet and muddy situations but are still flexible enough for handling small items. Another favorite of my fellow gardeners, that seems to go “hand-in-hand” with these great gloves, are Felco pruners. They come in different blade angles and sizes so there is sure to be one that will fit your needs. The quality and craftsmanship of these pruners should make them a staple in everyone’s tool bucket.

 

 

There are probably a few gardeners out there who actually like to weed, but for most of us it is not the chore we rush out to do. Thank goodness a few tools have been made that can help take the “yuck” out of that task.

Years ago a friend’s buying error allowed me to be the recipient of another great garden tool – the Dutch Hand Hoe by Dewit Tools. This is a tool that must be purchased specifically for the right or left hand, which is what makes it work so well. The blade is offset for greater control and balance and the smaller size of this hand hoe gives you better control when you are working in densely planted beds. There are a number of similar tools sold under different names, but I have found that this one produces the greatest impact for the least amount of effort. Not only does this tool make short work of weeds, it is great for creating small holes for planting rows of annuals or vegetables. And it is guaranteed for a lifetime.

 

 

For those weeds that need a stronger attack, I have seen the Ames True Temper Dual Action Garden Hoe in action and can attest to how well it works. (This tool can also be found under the name Hula-Ho.) Just looking at this tool I was doubtful that it could do anything – the blade didn’t appear to be at all sharp and I couldn’t even see how you were supposed to use it. But I watched it cut through thick, dense weeds growing in hard, dry clay soil and it had no trouble doing its job. The handle is long enough that you don’t have to hunch over to get the proper action and the easy back and forth motion that you use with this tool helps eliminate back strain which can come with regular hoes. Yes, I did find a big ole fella to do the demonstration (this was his favorite tool) but I was able to make the magic happen myself and I’m a small, not so strong, female.

 

 

There are some garden tools that you just gotta exclaim about and these next two deserve a definite “Wow, that is so cool.” The Trake (now doesn’t the name alone make you stop in your tracks?) is two sturdy tools in one. The measured trowel is pointed for easy digging and the rake is narrow enough to cultivate between crowded plants. It’s made of lightweight, solid cast aluminum with a comfortable vinyl grip. This can definitely become the one tool you carry with you for multitasking. And here is an extra added benefit for us older gardeners: It makes a great standard for helping to get up from the ground after you have done all that weeding and digging.

 

 

My absolute favorite garden helper is the Tipke 2100 Marine Foldit Utility Cart. I don’t own one yet but have used a fellow gardener’s on a community garden project and have put it at the top of my Christmas list. Don’t let the word “marine” in its name confuse you – this cart is perfect for the garden. The marine-grade aluminum keeps off rust and corrosion and a quick hosing makes for easy clean up. It can carry up to 330 pounds of material, mainly because it puts the load over the wheels for easy maneuverability, and the 20-inch pneumatic tires provide flexibility over rough terrain. But my two favorite aspects of this cart are the removable front panel that allows you to load and unload materials easily and the fact that it “folds” into a long flat piece requiring minimal storage space – less than 2 square feet.

 

 

There are many pruning saws on the market but I was recently given one that is small enough for me not to feel like I should be in an Edward Scissorhand’s movie, but strong enough to easily cut good-sized limbs. The Corona Clipper 7-Inch Razor Tooth Folding Pruning Saw allowed me to cut down small trees and prune limbs too large for loppers. Because it folds into itself, carrying the saw is safe and easy and the easily depressed lock allows the blade to extend for use. It does come in different sizes for bigger jobs, although not always folding.

 

 

A rake is a rake – so one would think – but I found one that is fun to use. Yes, I know, raking is one small step above weeding on the garden task to-do list, but the Telescoping A-Just-O-Rake is the neatest thing ever. The easy-to-use lever allows you to quickly extend the tines from a tightly closed position to a full broad sweep, 7.5 to 24 inches, making it easy to rake materials such as acorns, pine needles and leaves. In its smallest position, it also makes the world’s greatest pooper-scooper. The triple-tempered tines make it strong enough to move around hardwood mulch material, and because it is adjustable, it is perfect for those tight places around patios or under shrubs where you usually have to get on your knees to arrange the mulch. For those of us who don’t have nice garden sheds to store all our tools, the A-Just-O-Rake and the Tipke Foldit Cart are ideal multi-purpose, small space-saver tools.

 

Now that you have gathered all these neat tools, you need a way to tote them around the garden and I have the perfect suggestion – the Fiskars 9424 Garden Bucket Caddy. The sturdy canvas construction assures you long-lasting use and the many different-sized pockets allow you to carry lots of tools but get to them quickly and easily. Heck, there are even pockets for your cell phone and a cool drink. The caddy fits perfectly around a 5-gallon bucket that you can pick up at your local big-box store, which is useful for holding and carrying yard waste to the compost pile.

 

 

 


Find this and other books by Elizabeth Lawrence in the SBS Bookstore.

After this busy day in the garden you might want to sit on the patio and read a pleasant book to relax your mind, and A Southern Garden by Elizabeth Lawrence, the esteemed plantswoman, is guaranteed to not only relax you, but to inspire you. It is filled with the plant knowledge Ms. Lawrence gained over the years and her lyrical writing is guaranteed to plant a little “peace” in your life.

There are many wonderful garden tools on the market designed to make the job easier and more fun. The ones mentioned here are just a few that have proven themselves worthy over the years and the sources are just suggestions to get you started. With the holidays coming it is the perfect time to give your favorite gardener – and that could be yourself – a “cool tool” to use. Happy Gardening and Happy Giving.

 

 

 

 

Resources

First, always check your local garden centers since they carry many of these cool tools. There are lots of online resources as well, and here are a few.

The Hori Hori Knife – www.gardentoolcompany.com

Dramm ColorPoint Compact Shears, Pruners and Watering Cans – www.rainwand.com

Foxgloves Grip – www.foxglovesinc.com

Atlas Nitrile – www.horizonsltd.com

Felco Pruners – www.felcostore.com

Dutch Hand Hoe by Dewit Tools – www.gardentoolcompany.com and www.foxglovesinc.com

Ames True Temper Dual Action Garden Hoe – A.M. Leonard: www.amleo.com

The Trake – www.foxglovesinc.com and www.earthlygoods.com

Tipke 2100 Marine Foldit Utility Cart – www.thedistancedepot.com

Corona Clipper 7-Inch Razor Tooth Folding Pruning Saw – www.groworganic.com and www.coronatoolsusa.com

Telescoping A-Just-O-Rake – www.horizonsltd.com

Fiskars 9424 Garden Bucket Caddy – www.cleanairgardening.com

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Cornucopia - Giving Thanks for the Harvest
by Kylee Baumle - posted 11/07/11


This cornucopia basket is filled with fresh cut flowers and makes a beautiful decoration for the table.

If you mention the word “cornucopia,” nearly everyone envisions a pointy basket with fresh fruits and vegetables spilling from its mouth. It’s a common sight this time of the year autumn, harvest and Thanksgiving and we see it appearing on everything from greeting cards to decorator items for the home.

Have you ever wondered where the cornucopia came from and how it became so iconic? I did, so I decided to do a little sleuthing to find out.

The word “cornucopia” has Latin roots and dates back to the 5th century, B.C. The first part of the word “cornu” means horn, while the second part “copia” means plenty. That explains the other common name by which cornucopia is known, the horn of plenty.

The container is distinctive and is usually a basket that does indeed look like a horn. It is said to originate in Greek mythology as the hollowed-out horn of a goat owned by Zeus’s nurse. When Zeus was playing with the goat, he accidentally broke one of its horns. To atone for this, Zeus promised to always keep the horn filled with the goat’s favorite fruits, thus a horn of plenty.

While we don’t know for sure, it’s likely that the first Thanksgiving in the United States could have had a cornucopia decorating the Pilgrims’ table. Then, it likely held seasonal fruits such as apples, vegetables like squash, and grains, including corn. Today, the basket sometimes is also decorated with fall flowers like mums and asters. Both then and now, the cornucopia is a symbolic celebration of the earth providing nourishment for its inhabitants.

Though Thanksgiving has at its heart an attitude of gratefulness for the blessings of the year, it is clearly a holiday centered around food. Across the country, meals are prepared with typical dishes served being roasted turkey, stuffing (or dressing), cranberry salad, and a favorite of many pumpkin pie.

Many years ago, I prepared an alternative to pumpkin pie that has become a family favorite. While for many, it’s hard to imagine Thanksgiving without pumpkin pie, at our house it wouldn’t be Thanksgiving without my pumpkin torte. Whenever I serve it to someone for the first time, it never fails to elicit requests for the recipe. If you’d like to try a delicious alternative to pumpkin pie, here it is:

 

Kylee's Pumpkin Torte

Ingredients:

•  1 yellow cake mix (take out 1 cup)
•  3 eggs
•  1¼ cup white sugar
•  ¾ cup butter
•  ¾ cup evaporated milk
•  1 teaspoon cinnamon
•  1 large can pumpkin pie mix

Crust: Mix the cake mix (less 1 cup) with one egg and ½ cup butter. Press into the bottom of a greased jelly roll pan (10½ by 15½ by 1 inches).

Filling: Mix until smooth: pumpkin pie mix, 2 eggs and evaporated milk. Pour on top of the crust.

Topping: Mix 1 cup cake mix, sugar, cinnamon and ¼ cup butter. Sprinkle on top of the pumpkin mixture. Bake at 350° F for 45 to 50 minutes. Cut into squares and serve with whipped cream. Store in the refrigerator.

Pumpkin torte may very well become a new favorite at your house! It’s delicious served warm from the oven or after it has been refrigerated. 

 

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

The Rudiments Of Roses
by Lea Brit - posted 11/02/11

Truly there are varieties available for even the most timid or inexperienced gardeners. All roses require some attention, but numerous types are more self sufficient, thriving for years with minimal care.

Fossil records date roses back 70 million years. Tolerant and adaptable, roses survived the ages when whole classes of plants and animals, like dinosaurs, disappeared. With man’s intervention, however, some of the more highly hybridized strains are somewhat difficult to grow.

Among the first cultivated flowers, the Latin name Rosa can be traced back to the Greek language. From ancient times, the colors, fragrances and beauty of roses so impressed people that they became the most popular and cherished flowers of Eurocentric cultures.


‘The Fairy’
Photo by David Liebman.

Choosing a Variety

The hardest aspect of growing roses may be selecting them – the choices are staggering. Hybridized and mass-produced roses come in whites, a rainbow of hues and reds so dark they are called “black.”

Blooms can be two-toned, multicolored, striped or shaded. Single with five flat petals, double or with many layers of velvety petals, rose flowers can have open centers, be closed or cabbage shaped.

Roses climb, ramble, trail and grow into bushes from miniature-sized to huge. They can be brilliant accents, background, blooming borders, masses of dramatic color or contentedly grown in containers for those with limited garden space.

Before procuring plants, research by walking or driving through your neighborhood or town and looking at roses. Stop and visit with gardeners. Ask which types grow best for them. Visit plant nurseries and consult their experts on recommendations suited to your hardiness zone, climate and soil conditions.

“Start small,” advises David Pike, president of Witherspoon Rose Culture. “Don’t buy too many plants at once and be willing to commit some time to them.”

Through crossbreeding, we have multitudes of roses. There are hundreds of varieties and strains available for gardens and cut flowers. Before investing time, money and energy, the most important steps are determining the best types of roses for you and your garden, and selecting healthy, high quality plants.

 

The Classifications


‘Graham Thomas’
  Photo by David Liebman.

Most popular are the tea roses, grown commercially for cut flowers. Originally from China, continual blooming hybrid teas are today’s “classic” roses with single, dramatic spiral-centered blooms on long stems. Unfortunately they are high maintenance and the most disease-prone type. A maintenance program with scheduled applications of insecticides and fungicides is necessary for most hybrid tea cultivars.

Floribundas produce clusters of flowers with smaller but more abundant blooms. Very popular, they bloom in flushes throughout the summer and are better for disease resistance and hardiness than the hybrid teas. Grandifloras have tea rose-shaped blooms on larger bushes with floribunda hardiness.

“Shrub roses are disease resistant, cold hardy and carefree,” Kris Kahn of Witherspoon suggests. “More of a landscape type, they don’t have to be sprayed with pesticides to keep them healthy and attractive.” Tough plants that will grow nearly everywhere, shrub roses are often used in public parks.

Climbing roses are conventional country favorites that take little work for continuous blooms. After establishing themselves, hardy climbers become a dependable garden mainstay yielding masses of blooms.

Heirloom, antique or old roses, according to the American Rose Society, were introduced before 1867. Many rose growers are more relaxed about the definition and consider any rose that’s over 75 years old with “heirloom” rose traits, such as a rich fragrance, to be classified as such.

Miniature roses with petite blossoms are delightful in pots. They flourish outdoors in rock gardens and as low borders.

 

Cultivating Beauty


‘Sally Holmes’
  Photo courtesy Weeks Roses.

Eye-catching standards or “rose trees” are elegant garden accents. With a single central cane and a clipped sphere of foliage, they need trimming and training on a regular basis. Standards are grafted and require a great amount of time to keep them attractive and healthy, although they do add height and structure to a landscape.

Roses can be purchased pruned down, bare-root or potted in containers. Often healthier, container roses are easier to establish and can be planted throughout the year, while dormant, bare-root plants can only be set out during the cooler months. They also require careful handling.

Don’t crowd roses. They like open, sunny areas and need six hours (at least) of full sun. All roses require attention regarding watering, weeding, mulching and fertilizing on a regular basis during their establishment period. They must have well-drained soil for continued health. Choosing healthy plants, providing ample sunshine and air circulation are your best preventive measures for pests and fungal diseases such as black spot, rust and powdery mildew

Prune to remove old wood, allowing light and air to reach all parts of the plant, thus producing more blooms and less disease. Deadheading – simply removing finished flowers – will encourage more growth and flowering.

 

Growing Bountiful Bouquets


‘Fourth of July’
Photo courtesy Weeks Roses.

Antique rose bowls are extremely beautiful when full of a bouquet of roses from one’s own garden. Nosegays of colorful blooms have been shared for centuries and are still a wonderful way to enjoy the richness of roses.

Ms. Naida Morrison of Bradenton, Florida, enjoys growing bouquets to share with others. Recently, she revealed her easy-care cut flower rose program to me.

About thirty years ago, she moved into a new home and started buying rose bushes. Instead of digging up the shuffleboard court to plant her roses, she put them into decorative pots and fertilized them – then shoved them out onto the court.

“I like floribundas and antique roses. I’ve had some of the bushes for years. When they get root-bound, I have them repotted. If one starts looking ragged, I prune it back, fertilize heavily and leave it alone. In a few weeks, it starts new growth.”

From bounteous, overgrown cottage gardens, to row houses or sleek ultra-modern, multi-level homes, there are roses that fit in every landscape. Beautiful in fresh arrangements or dried, they are excellent additions to any garden.

Enjoy and treasure your roses.

 

Recommendations from Witherspoon Rose Culture

‘Abraham Darby’, an English rose introduced in 1985 by David Austin, is a gorgeous shrub with peachy-pink, full, cabbage-type blooms.

‘Betty Boop’ Photo courtesy Weeks Roses.

‘Betty Boop’, introduced in 1999 by Weeks Roses, was an All-America Rose Selection that year. This fragrant floribunda flowers frequently with open, double, ivory blooms edged in red.

‘The Fairy’, a polyantha rose, was introduced in 1932 by Ann Bentall of England. This cultivar has clusters of small ruffled pink blooms that repeat all summer on a compact, hardy and disease-resistant shrub.

‘Fourth of July’, a Weeks Roses introduction, was a 1999 All-America Rose Selection. Classified as a large-flowered climber, it has fragrant flat blooms that explode with red and white stripes on dark green, disease-resistant foliage.

‘Graham Thomas’ was introduced by David Austin in 1983 in England. This rose has an open form and full yellow blooms on a vigorous, upright bush; can also be used as a low growing climber.

Knock Out, a 2000 All-America Selection, Double Knock Out and Pink Knock Out are from The Conard-Pyle Company. These shrub roses are all prized for their disease-resistant foliage, heat tolerance and abundant flowers.

‘New Dawn’, a repeat-blooming wichuraiana rambler, was patented in 1930 when the U.S. Plant Patent Act was passed, making it the first patented rose. ‘New Dawn’ has large, tight pale-pink blooms with a sweet fragrance and is very cold hardy and disease resistant.

‘Rio Samba’ debuted in 1993 and was recognized as an All-America Rose Selection the same year. This hybrid tea has medium-sized blooms in festive tones of gold to orange, blushed with red.

‘Sally Holmes’ is a shrub rose that was introduced in 1976 by Robert A. Holmes in England. Many gardeners grow this vigorous cultivar as a climber. ‘Sally Holmes’ has huge clusters of single white blooms, performs well in heat and is disease resistant.

‘Sun Flare’, introduced in 1981 by Jackson and Perkins, was an All-America Rose Selection in 1983. The blooms are bright yellow, multi-petaled with a light licorice fragrance. This is a highly disease-resistant, extremely hardy, cluster-flowered floribunda.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Deadheading Details
by Nina Koziol - posted 11/02/11

A little snip here and there can prolong your flower display and keep your garden from a midsummer slump.

 

If only all our perennials performed like blanket flower (Gaillardia). It’s one plant that’s flush with flowers, burgeoning buds and attractive globe-shaped seed heads from early summer until frost. Alas, that’s not the case for most perennials. So the next time you walk through your yard admiring the blooms, bring along a pair of garden shears and a pail so you can deadhead the finished flowers. “Deadheading” simply means removing dead or spent blossoms.

 

 

Why Deadhead?

Once its flowers have finished blooming, a plant has one goal: to reproduce itself, so its energy goes into seed formation. Perennials typically enter dormancy after their flowers produce seeds, while annuals die once the flowers go to seed. By snipping off spent flowers, you encourage many perennials, annuals and roses to continue flowering. In the case of some, such as black-eyed Susan, butterfly bush (Buddleia), peonies, hostas and daylilies, deadheading can improve the plant’s overall appearance. (A peony covered with white mushy flowers that look like used tissues isn’t exactly eye candy.) Removing spent flowers also helps prevent some perennials, like ornamental onions, lychnis or helianthus, from seeding themselves around the garden and becoming a nuisance.

New gardeners are often leery about where to snip, but it’s not difficult and you’re not going to harm the plant. Think of it as a little haircut. For perennials such as Shasta daisies, phlox and coneflowers, cut off the stem that holds the spent flower. Follow the stem down to where it meets the first set of leaves and make the cut right above them. You can do the same for annuals such as cosmos, zinnias, salvia and the tall Verbena bonariensis. In any case, cut at least an inch of the stem below the flower so that the ovary, which contains the immature seeds, is removed.

Rose growers often recommend cutting the stem below the spent rose to the point where you reach the first set of five leaves. This is where the plant has the best chance of developing a strong, new, flower-bearing stem.

After butterfly bushes provide their first big flush of flowers, usually in June, the plants continue to produce smaller blossoms. Keep removing the dried flowers and the bushes will bloom until the first autumn frost. Remove as many spent blooms as possible or the plant will continue trying to produce more seeds.


Most deadheading involves removing individual flowers, but with threadleaf coreopsis, just shear off the top third of the plant.


It’s easy to pinch off a single daylily flower. Seen here: ‘Strutters Ball’. Photos Courtesy of Bailey Nurseries.

Daylilies with heavily branched stems of small flowers shed the spent blossoms on their own, which keeps the plants reasonably attractive. But daylilies with larger, more noticeable flowers need a daily tweaking. As a rule, the larger and more opulent the flower, the less attractive it looks once it peters out. You can pinch off the spent daylilies with your fingers.

Coreopsis, especially the threadleaf varieties, produce a great flush of flowers that lasts for several weeks in early summer. When they’ve passed their prime, the easiest way to deadhead the stems is to use hand or hedge shears to trim about one-third off the top of the plant all at once. Shearing also works on perennial salvias and on some annuals like petunias and small-flowered plants like sweet alyssum. Cut back to just above the newest, youngest growth. This also rejuvenates plants that are spindly. Petunias in hanging baskets can be trimmed back to the basket’s rim. Most of these plants typically take about two to three weeks to produce new flowering stems.

There are some plants, such as foxgloves and poppies, that don’t warrant deadheading because they have a limited bloom period and produce few additional stems. Skip deadheading altogether on baptisia, sedum, Joe-Pye weed, ‘Herbstonne’ rudbeckia, liatris, Siberian iris and ornamental grasses, all of which produce beautiful seed heads that provide fall and winter interest. And if you want your coneflowers and black-eyed Susans to feed the birds during the winter, stop deadheading them by early September and let the plants do their thing.

Fear not the nip and tuck of deadheading. You will rarely do permanent damage to any plant. Worst case, you might nip off a flower bud by mistake. Meanwhile, your garden will look much tidier and healthier.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Wildlife-Friendly Gardening
by Theresa Schrum - posted 10/31/11


While considered a weed by most gardeners, I remember one pokeweed on the roadside that was so covered by feeding birds it was nearly bent to the ground.

Ask any gardener what their definition is of a garden and you will get a different answer each time. For most of us, it’s a place of beauty, a place of serenity, somewhere to let out our frustrations, get some exercise or all of the above. We garden for pleasure. However, to other creatures the garden is a place to live, eat and raise a family. Often the needs of wild creatures clash with the desires of the gardener. Gardeners need to consider the needs of other creatures when planning a garden.

When asked about wildlife, many people think of two creatures – birds and butterflies. There seems to be a definite value system associated with wild creatures. The term wildlife should also apply to those that we may not always appreciate – rabbits, deer, bees, snakes, squirrels and bats, to name a few. Without them, the ecosystem and the garden within are out of balance, which can lead to problems.

All creatures basically need the same things – food, water, shelter and appropriate habitat to rear young. These needs vary from animal to animal. However, what they envision as prime real estate often differs from an orderly, maintained garden.

 

The Basics

When asked about food sources for wildlife, I always respond that native wildlife should consume native food. Native plants provide the best diversity of healthy food sources at the proper time of year. Therefore, I select native plants known for their wildlife value, some of which are way outside the comfort zone of many gardeners. Such atypical garden plants include sweetgum (Liquidambar), sumac (Rhus), pokeberry or pokeweed (Phytolacca americana), Smilax and even poison ivy (Toxicodendron radicans). Despite the obvious problems with poison ivy, it’s an important food source for over 60 species of birds, as well as deer. Native plants more acceptable to conventional gardeners include hawthorn (Crataegus), Viburnum, dogwood (Cornus), beautyberry (Callicarpa), crossvine (Bignonia) and buckeye (Aesculus), to name but a few of many. Conversely, many native plants depend upon wildlife for pollination and seed dispersal. As such, I never hang a bird feeder in my garden.


American beautyberry is a great ornamental shrub with magenta berries in the fall.
Once ripe, the berries are quickly stripped away.

It takes a certain amount of undisturbed area with a balanced ecosystem to sustain a healthy diversity of wildlife. With so many people becoming focused on preserving green space, I’m becoming increasingly troubled by the green space I’m seeing preserved. Some of these areas aren’t worth saving at all. I can’t tell you how many acres of “green space” I’ve crawled through that were practically impenetrable with non-native invasive plants such as Chinese privet (Ligustrum sinense), Japanese honeysuckle (Lonicera japonica), English ivy (Hedera helix), Wisteria and so forth. While some of these plants may produce berries or nectar that are consumed by wildlife, the nutritional value of these food sources is questionable. Also, non-native invasive plants often crowd out other plants to form a monoculture habitat that actually reduces the overall availability of food.

Unless you live near a reliable source of moderately clean water, it would be very polite to provide your wild friends with a source of clean water for both drinking and bathing. Birdbaths, ponds and fountains can do the trick. (Pools with all of their chemicals can be harmful.) Keep the water clean and change it every few days to help reduce mosquitoes.

 


 

A Place To Call Home

While my dream home is a mountain hideaway of logs and stone, the ideal abode for many creatures looks more like my hair in the morning – a disheveled mess of overgrown foliage. Most gardeners work relentlessly to maintain order. However, a bit of disorder would be more neighborly to wildlife. Building a brush pile or a mass of logs or stones will attract a great number of creatures, many of which will return the favor by consuming garden pests. To placate those who don’t understand the importance of such habitats, place the brush, log or stone piles out of the way or near your compost pile and tell your family and friends that you’ll dispose of it when you get the time, which never happens.

Other homes for wildlife include thick evergreen plants, tall canopy trees, snags (standing dead trees) and fallen logs. Occasionally, our houses become the sanctuary of wild creatures. Bats and squirrels move into the attic. Raccoons, opossums and snakes take up residence in the crawl space under the house. Just how much “company” you’re willing to tolerate is entirely up to you, but remember to clean up after any guests that take refuge in the attic.

 

Raising a Family

While an environment may be able to sustain adult creatures, to maintain a healthy population there must be protected places to rear young. Each species has different requirements. Many birds will lay their eggs in the cavities of living trees, others only dead trees. Rabbits, snakes and deer prefer areas with dense underbrush. All creatures need proper nesting sites that are not disturbed by humans or pets. Try to maintain a quiet zone away from nesting creatures or they may abandon their young.

 

Control in the Community

All creatures in a healthy ecosystem co-exist together as a community delicately balanced to maintain diversity. To stay in balance, there must be creatures that occupy all levels of the food chain, including (and especially) predators. Due to our human activities, we have stripped off the top of the food chain in many ecosystems. No longer are the big cats found in many areas. Wolves have been gone from many areas of the South for more than a century. Coyotes still remain, but they are hunted mercilessly.

As a result, we are overrun with deer, rabbits, squirrels and many other creatures that would normally end up as prey. In turn, these creatures over-browse most of the available food sources, harming the plant communities. Once food becomes scarce, these creatures begin to suffer from starvation and its associated diseases. To remedy the problem, control programs must be instituted to reduce the overpopulation of some creatures; it’s either that or reintroduce the predators.

 

Another favorite of hummingbirds, crossvine flowers appear in abundance in mid-April and then sporadically through the rest of the season, providing a source of nectar for several months. Red buckeyes will bring hummingbirds into your garden in early to mid-April. Later in the season, the buckeye nuts will be carried away by squirrels.


Sumac berries are used as a winter food source by many birds. Those with red berries are often accused of being poisonous, which is actually only true for those with white berries. All red-berried varieties are edible but a bit tart.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening September 2005.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Double Barrel Drought Busters
by Gloria Day - posted 10/26/11

Re-purpose a bedraggled bed to become a rainwater harvesting area with two linked rain barrels. Just be sure to pick the right site (out of sight, preferably) and properly link them together.

The memory of cool, rainy, spring days is erased when July and August arrive offering no rain for weeks and setting new records for consecutive days of above average temps.

Aside from an inch of a light soaking rain, a rain barrel is the best relief for a parched landscape. Installed prior to those rainy weeks, it will be full to the brim and ready for use when the need arises. And if one is good, two are better—and they can be linked.

The design challenge is to find an area that is both accessible and accommodating. Placing the rain barrels near the areas to be watered is a priority. Carrying heavy buckets of water a long distance just doesn’t happen in soaring temperatures, no matter the best intention by the gardener!

The rain barrels must be visually pleasing, functional and must be an enhancing addition to the garden. The spigot on each barrel must be raised high enough to place a watering can, or 5-gallon bucket underneath. Raising the barrels onto blocks or supports also increases water pressure if you want to attach a hose. Fortunately, manufacturers are also thinking of function and design for best use, not just visual appeal. Shown here are two Fiskars™ rain barrels. They are easy to install, durable and designed with a tight-fitting lid; leaving no chance of mosquito larvae hatching or small animals entering.
I’ve replaced an area of my garden, formerly planted with multiples of ‘Anthony Waterer’ spirea, and re-purposed the bed to become my new rainwater harvesting area. Tucked alongside a north facing wall, it never takes away an important “view” of the garden and adds an important function to my sustainable garden and lifestyle—the ability to water during times of extreme temperatures and drought.

Here’s What You Need:
• Measuring tape
• Electric/cordless drill
• Hole saw attachment for drill (diameter to match the flexible hose)
• Razor knife blade
• Hacksaw for cutting through downspout
• Level
• Cement blocks or support

 

 

1. Take parts inventory and review directions for ease of installation.  

 


 

   

 

2. Attach and position the spout with several firm twists.


 

   

3. Place the rain barrel upright, elevating it on blocks or supports. 


 

   

 

4. For easy watering, choose a height to accommodate a 5-gallon bucket or large watering can.


 

   

 

5. Attach the downspout coupling and hose following the manual instructions.


 

   

6. Cut the flexible hose to fit, saving any excess hose.


 

   

7. Using a hole saw attachment the same diameter of the flexible tube, drill through the first barrel. The right tools are necessary. 


 

   

 

8. Make the hose connection from the downspout to the barrel. 


 

   

9. Line up the connection points between the two barrels.


 

   

10. Insert couplings.


 

   

 

 11. Connect flexible tubing between the two barrels. 


 

   

12. The hoses should be taut, with no sagging.


 

   

13. You are ready to place the lids on and fill ‘em up (hope for rain). 


 

   

14. Drain the rain barrels and disconnect the flexible hose and secure to downspout for the winter. Take parts inventory and review directions for ease of installation.


 

    

(From State-by-State Gardening July/August 2011. Photography by Gloria Day)

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

More Backyard Birds
by Thomas G. Barnes - posted 10/24/11


A cedar waxwing eyes the red berries on a hawthorn branch.

As we transition to winter weather, we start waiting – we wait for bluebirds to brighten our days. We wait for robins, the harbingers of spring, to return. What to do? Perhaps you should think about planting some trees or shrubs. The climate in the South is such that you can plant woody specimens all winter as long as the ground isn’t frozen solid. By planting during the dormant season, you can give woody plants an edge in developing a strong root system before the heat and drought of summer are upon us.

Before I talk about what species to plant, I am going to let you in on a little secret. The secret is “smaller is better.” What do I mean? I mean when it comes to planting woody nursery stock, smaller trees are less expensive, there is more diversity of plant material available, and over time the smaller trees catch up to the big balled-and-burlapped trees that require a crane or hoist to get them into the ground. As an added bonus, you don’t have to dig a gigantic hole, saving time and energy.


 
gray dogwood
 

Case in point: In my yard I planted a containerized gray dogwood that was 5 feet tall. At the same time, I planted 2-foot-tall, single sprigs of rough-leaf dogwood, silky dogwood and pale dogwood. Guess what? After three years, they were all the same size, multiple-stemmed and producing berries for the birds. The other advantage is I saved a bundle of cash. Each yearling sprig cost a whopping $6 compared to the $50 spent on the large container specimen. So when your landscape plans call for woodies, think small.

Before I go into some detail about what are the best shrubs for birds, I should mention there are several species you should think carefully about before planting. These are species that often attract large numbers of birds, but they have become quite invasive and can harm natural environments. Furthermore, research has shown that even though the birds devour the berries of these plants, they do not get as much nutrition from them compared to consuming berries from native species.

One of the great things about using our native trees or shrubs to attract birds is that they are all quite beautiful when flowering. Commonly called downy serviceberry, serviceberry, sarvis berry or Juneberry, Amelanchier arborea trees are the very first showy flowering small trees in Southern forests. In a good year, the trees will be covered with hundreds to thousands of small half-inch-long, five-petaled flowers that make it look like snow on the hillside in late March or early April. The flowers, often looking as if they have twisted petals, occur in groups of three to 20 that will later form the clusters of berries relished by the birds. In June, the small three-eighths-inch dark bluish fruits will ripen, and if you are lucky, you can beat the cedar waxwings and robins from stripping the berries in less than a day.

Which species do I not recommend?
 

1. Autumn olive (Elaeagnus umbellata)

2. Bush honeysuckles, including Amur (Lonicera maackii), Morrow’s (L. morrowii), and Tatarian (L. tatarica)

3. Ornamental pears: Pyrus calleryana ‘Bradford’, P. calleryana ‘Aristocrat’ and P. calleryana ‘Cleveland Select’

4. Chinese privet (Ligustrum sinense) or common privet (L. vulgare)

5. Japanese barberry (Berberis thunbergii)

6. White mulberry (Morus alba)

The largest these trees will get is about 20 feet tall, with a trunk 6 inches in diameter. These small trees sucker easily from the roots and can be trimmed to form a tall shrub that will also provide a nesting habitat for cardinals, mockingbirds and other songbirds. This genus also has landscape potential because the leaves can turn brilliant red or crimson in the fall, and during the winter, the twigs often have a reddish cast.

Even professional botanists and horticulturists often confuse downy serviceberry (Amelanchier arborea) with its cousin, Canada serviceberry (A. canadensis).The latter is a multi-stemmed shrub and I can only tell the difference in the spring when the downy serviceberries have a definite whitish down on the underside of their leaves. Otherwise, the plants look pretty much identical. However, I have noticed that berries on my Canada serviceberry ripen a week or so later than my downy serviceberry. This is a fairly fast-growing species and can be used in place of flowering dogwoods in the landscape. They are most prolific with ample fruit production in full sun but can also be grown in partial to almost complete shade. Other serviceberry species include apple serviceberry cultivars A. x grandiflora ‘Cumulus’, ‘Autumn Brilliance’ and ‘Princess Diana’ and the Allegheny serviceberry (A. laevis).

The second native woody for wildlife would be in the genus Cornus – the shrubby dogwoods. Every gardener is no doubt aware of our native flowering dogwood. It heralds the arrival of spring and when combined with redbud creates a lasting vision of spring woodland beauty that may be etched in our memories forever. While there is great concern about disease with the flowering dogwood, I will present you with the shrubby, fast-growing species of this group. I really like this group of plants because you can plant a 2- to 3-foot one-year-old seedling, and in three years, you will have a large 8-foot multi-stemmed, mature plant producing bluish-purple berries that birds go “ga-ga” over.

I have used these as foundation plants around the back of my house to hide ugly concrete. This group of plants is similar to serviceberry in that they have clusters of white flowers in the spring followed by berries in late summer and early fall. They also have great fall foliage ranging from bright yellow to scarlet. In winter, the young, tender stems can be either a dull yellow or bright red depending on the species.

The most common shrubby dogwood throughout the state is the rough-leaf dogwood (Cornus drummondii). As per the common name, this species has leaves that are rough to the touch because they are literally covered with thousands of hairs on both the upper and lower surface. This is one tough shrub and it can tolerate almost full shade to sun and will grow in a variety of soil types. The 3-inch-wide clusters of white flowers appear in May, and the berries are ripe by mid to late September and early October. The bluish-purple berries stand out against the brilliant red and orange leaves. Because more than 40 species of birds will consume the berries, they don’t last long. The other species of shrubby dogwood that I recommend are silky dogwood (C. amomum var. amomum), pale dogwood (C. amomum var. obliqua), gray dogwood (C. racemosa) and stiff dogwood (C. foemina). I have all these species in my yard, except the stiff dogwood, and they all have a slightly different flowering time that results in an elongated period when the berries are available to the birds.


This group of viburnums shows what wonderful landscape potential these plants have and how showy they can be. 

Important group number three for birds is the genus Viburnum, also known as the haws. While there are numerous cultivated varieties out there to select from, our natives hold their own in every sense of the word. They are beautiful in the spring when covered with dozens of 3- to 5-inch clusters of white flowers until fall when the color ranges from dusty orange to a scarlet red, depending on the species. For those looking for a native wildlife food-producing plant for the shade, try the mapleleaf viburnum (Viburnum acerifolium). The remaining species can be grown in full sun to partial shade but flower and produce more berries when placed in full sun.

All are multi-stemmed and mature to a height of about 15 to 20 feet. The following species are native to the South: southern arrowwood (V. dentatum var. dentatum and V. dentatum var. lucidum), Kentucky viburnum (V. molle), possumhaw (V. nudum var. nudum), withe-rod (V. nudum var. cassinoides), blackhaw (V. prunifolium), downy arrowwood (V. rafinesquianum) and southern blackhaw (V. rufidulum). I can’t say enough about what excellent sources of food these are for birds, and much like the shrubby dogwoods, when the berries are ripe look out ‘cause here come da birds!!


Birds can’t resist the color red. Red berries and red leaves will keep them close by.

One other group of small trees I usually include as outstanding plants that produce berries that birds relish (relish, get it?) is the hawthorn. We have a large number of species, and I love these because the robins and cedar waxwings flock by the dozens to the trees every December, and it takes them only two days to devour the fruit from about 20 different trees.

One last little tidbit of information about using natives to attract birds: Don’t believe everything you hear or read. Many people will tell you how good the winterberries, deciduous hollies and sumacs are for attracting birds. But I can tell you this, the reason some of these are such excellent landscape plants is because the red berries persist throughout the winter. Think about it.

 

 

 

(From Kentucky Gardener Volume III Issue II. Photos By Thomas G. Barnes.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Appreciate the Beneficials
by TC Conner - posted 10/19/11

About 96 percent of all bugs you see are beneficial insects. These insects provide plants with protection, help with pollination and keep the bad bug population in check. They’re not only beneficial to plants but they’re also beneficial to gardeners.


Praying mantis are generalists, preying on good bugs as well as bad ones.

You’ve heard it, read it, or seen it in just about every gardening publication out there: “Beneficial insects are [insert particular importance here].” Just what is a beneficial insect? And what makes it so? When I first started lecturing about bugs (I use “bug” and “insect” interchangeably), I made the assumption that everyone would know the difference between good and bad insects. I figured most gardeners would be able to distinguish good from bad by what the bug was doing when they spotted it. Was it munching on a leaf or stem or was it munching on another insect? If the answer to the first part of that question is “yes,” then it’s probably not a beneficial insect, or is it? And what if you answered “yes” to the second part of the question? When you see an insect eating another insect how are you supposed to know who the good guy is? Answers to questions like these vary, and knowing the specifics about insects when there are more than one million different species is practical only for entomologists.

Could you name five beneficial bugs if asked? Ladybugs, praying mantis, green lacewings, butterflies and parasitic wasps are probably common enough in your garden. But what makes them beneficial? Insects such as these provide plants with protection, help with pollination and help keep the bad bug population in check. They’re not only beneficial to plants but they’re also beneficial to gardeners. Ladybugs dine on aphids, spider mites, whiteflies and the larvae of many other insects. A praying mantis will eat Colorado potato beetles, earwigs, four-lined plant bugs and squash bugs. Green lacewings munch on aphids, cabbage worms and the larvae of the Colorado potato beetle and asparagus beetle. Parasitic wasps are one of the most beneficial of all insects to have in the garden and target over 200 different species of bad bugs.


Although a juvenile, this assassin bug will eat aphids, cabbage worms, Japanese beetles and other bad bugs.


The spined soldier bug dines on sawfly and beetle larvae, caterpillars and other pest insects. It is also a generalist at times.

Butterflies, moths, bees and other pollinators are important beneficial insects that are recognized instantly, but “it’s the ‘less famous’ beneficial insects that we need to begin to appreciate, understand and encourage,” Jessica Walliser writes in her book Good Bug, Bad Bug (St. Lynn’s Press, 2008). To better understand and appreciate the good bugs in your garden and landscape, you’ll have to do a little lab work. Start by purchasing a magnifying glass and a good insect ID book. Jessica Walliser’s book is a good choice, or you can search many other titles available. Garden Insects of North America by Whitney Cranshaw (Princeton University Press, 2004) has more than 600 pages of insect info with photographs. Speaking of photographs, you should be taking pictures of all the bugs you see in your garden and landscape, especially ones you don’t immediately recognize.

In the grand scheme of things, 96 percent of all bugs you see are beneficial insects. Considering how likely it is to harm them while using pesticides on something eating your beans or bell flowers, you need to be extremely cautious when spraying for bad bugs, especially when pollinators are active. Senior Extension Associate and Ornamental Entomologist Greg Hoover, with Penn State’s College of Agricultural Sciences, raised my awareness recently when I spoke with him on the phone. “Stink bugs are important beneficials but get a bad rap because of the brown marmorated variety.” Spined soldier bugs are in the same family, and they scour our gardens for pesky caterpillars, larvae, mites, aphids and many other damaging insects. Stink bugs (Pentatomoidea) are number three on Hoover’s list of favorite beneficials, ground beetles (Carabidae) are second and Hoover’s number one beneficial — ladybugs (Coccinellidae). “Ladybugs are the icon for biological control,” he said. “They prey on a wide range of pests including mealy bugs, scale insects and enstar nymphs.” When I mentioned praying mantis as beneficial, Hoover reminded me that mantids are generalist predators and will eat anything within reach, even other beneficials. He stressed the importance of ladybugs, ground beetles and stink bugs over other varieties and I got the impression that he considered them to be the work horses of the beneficial insect kingdom.

I contacted David Shetlar, associate professor at The Ohio State University Department of Entomology via email and he said, “The two most common predators in the home landscape are the syrphid (hover) fly and lady beetles.” Shetlar also pointed out the large number of parasitic wasps that are constantly patrolling the home garden. The most common one most gardeners would recognize is the one that parasitizes the tomato and tobacco hornworms. He added, “The best way to conserve these beneficials is to avoid cover sprays and plant a variety of annuals and perennials.”

 

Plants to Attract Beneficials

•  For Lacewings: fern-leaf yarrow (Achillea filipendulina), dill (Anethum graveolens) and tansy (Tanacetum vulgare).

•  For Ladybugs: Queen Anne’s lace (Daucus carota), common yarrow (Achillea millefolium) and butterfly weed (Asclepias tuberosa).

•  For Sryphid Flies: feverfew (Chrysanthemum parthenium), ‘Liliput’ zinnia (Zinnia elegans ‘Liliput’) and white sweet alyssum (Lobularia maritima).

•  Other Plants to Consider: sage, anise, bee balm, daisies, aster and nasturtiums.

 


A male ladybug grasps a female’s elytra (hard wings) during mating. The plant pictured here is a tansy.

Inset: Ladybugs are reported to have more of an appetite during the larval stage than when they’re adults.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening July/August 2011.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Three Ways to Celebrate Fall with Pumpkins
by Karen Atkins - posted 10/17/11

Maybe I always wanted to be Cinderella, but who knows? It could take a therapist several years and thousands of dollars to unearth the root cause of this obsession. Whatever the reason, I am hopelessly enchanted by pumpkins each fall. If you suffer from the same condition — and you know who you are — here are some ways to satisfy your pumpkin lust this season.

 

1. Clean out a Pumpkin and Roast the Seeds

Materials Needed:

•   1 white or orange pumpkin

•   walnut oil

•   Kosher salt

•   1 small bowl

Directions:

Pre-heat the oven to 350 F. Cut the top off of the medium-sized pumpkin, so that it resembles a small bowl. Clean out the seeds and the strings, using a sharp spoon, reserving the contents. Pull the strings from the seeds and place the seeds in a colander. Rinse the seeds, dry them, and toss them with walnut oil and salt. Roast until the seeds are evenly browned, and then pour them into a small bowl in the cleaned, small pumpkin for serving.

 

2. Create a Floral Arrangement in a Pumpkin


 

 

Materials Needed:

•    1 medium pumpkin

•    2 bunches of purchased fall bouquets, or zinnias and cosmos from your cutting garden

•    1 short jelly jar filled with water

•    1 teaspoon of bleach

•    1 teaspoon of sugar

Directions:

Cut the top off of the medium-sized pumpkin, so that it resembles a small bowl. Clean out the seeds and the strings. Place the jelly jar in the medium-sized pumpkin and add the sugar and the bleach to the water. Using pruners or scissors, make a fresh cut on the stems of your bouquets so that they are the right length to completely cover the top of the pumpkin. Your blooms and water will stay fresh longer if you remove all leaves that will remain under water.

 

3. Make Chicken Pot Pie in a Pumpkin with Sage Crust
(Serves 4)


 

If you have the time to make homemade chicken stock, and to bake a whole chicken for this recipe, knock yourself out! This is the cheater’s version for those of us that want high-drama, low-effort dinners.

 

Ingredients for the Stew

4 sugar pumpkins (white or orange)

1 rotisserie chickens – all chicken removed and shredded

4 Yukon Gold potatoes, chopped into small squares

3 medium carrots, finely chopped

1 medium Vidalia onion, finely chopped

1 cup frozen peas

1 cup Half and Half

1 to 2 cans chicken stock

Flour, for thickening

1 cup fresh sage

1 stick butter

Ingredients for the Crust

2 sticks butter

4 cups of flour

1 ½ cups of butter

1 cup of fresh sage, freshly chopped

Salt

Ice-cold water

 

Set the oven to 400 F. Cut the pumpkins to look like small bowls, by slicing off the tops in a straight line. Clean them, discarding all of the pumpkin string and saving the seeds to roast for later. Brush the insides with melted butter and shake a little bit of nutmeg all around the inside of each. Put them in a roasting pan, and bake for 30 minutes, covered with foil. While they are baking, make the crust.

Work the butter into the flour in a bowl by using a stand mixer with the hook attachment, or by cutting the butter into the flour in a bowl until it resembles small peas. Toss in the fresh sage and salt. Next, mix while slowly adding water until a firm, but not sticky, dough forms. If the dough becomes sticky, just add more flour and a little bit of salt until it is easier to manage. Divide the dough into four even portions, rolling each into a ball. Using a rolling pin, roll each into a disk large enough to cover the top of each pumpkins, and reach half-way down the sides. Do not cover the pumpkin yet! Refrigerate the disks, separated with foil or wax paper, on a plate while you make the stew.

Remove the pumpkins from the oven and set them aside to cool. Melt a stick of butter in a large saucepan. Cook the onions until they are translucent. Next, add the carrots, fresh, chopped sage, and potatoes. Cook until the carrots are softened, stirring often. Add enough chicken stock to cover the vegetable mixture, and simmer until the potatoes are soft. Now toss a light dusting of flour (maybe half a cup) evenly over the vegetable mixture. Be very diligent about stirring the stew quickly as it heats, so that it doesn’t burn. (Do not leave or get distracted — this is the one part of the recipe where you can ruin it and there would be no turning back.) Add the Half and Half, while continuing to stir over medium heat. The sauce should thicken. If it does not thicken after three or four minutes, just add a bit of flour and salt again. Pour in the peas and the cooked chicken, stirring to incorporate them evenly.

Set the oven to 425 F. Pour the stew into each pumpkin shell, leaving a few inches at the top. Cover each with the pastry dough, and return to the oven. Bake until the pastry has evenly browned and the sauce is bubbling, about 35 minutes. If the centers of the pastry tops do not look fully cooked, bake 5 minutes longer.

The fall season is short. But if you unleash your inner child, you may hear the chorus I hear each autumn, “Mom, not chicken pot pie in a pumpkin again.” Oh, yeah. 

 

(Photos courtesy of Karen Atkins)

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Plant Your Bulbs in Turf!
by Erik Healy - posted 10/17/11

Planting bulbs in turf is a great way to enhance your landscape and add a spark of interest to your lawn. Plantings can either be annual or perennial, and you can choose from a wide variety of bulbs. It adds a naturalistic touch to your lawn and provides a little surprise beauty during those times when you’re not mowing as often. Now is a great time to plan and plant your own turf-bulb surprise.

First, choose a bulb that is perennial in your area.

Next, find the area where you want to plant. Remember, you must be willing to not mow the turf until the bulb foliage dies down. Waiting to mow is crucial. Around March gardeners across the South start sharpening their mower blades in anticipation of warm weather, myself included, but for bulbs to perennialize they must be allowed to keep their foliage after flowering so they can store energy for the following year.

 

 

Another important factor is irrigation. If bulbs receive too much water during the summer they tend to rot. Turf under trees generally stays drier and is a great place for establishing a perennial bulb planting. Ipheion uniflorum (spring star flower), pictured here with the bicycle, is a great choice for the South.

 


Ornithogalum umbellatum (star of Bethlehem) is another great bulb that will perennialize in turf. 
This photo was taken at my friend Jenks Farmer’s family home (
www.jenksfarmer.com).

 

In turf areas that are more formal, an annual bulb planting might be a better choice. Instead of having a mass of bulbs, organic flowing lines work well with formal designs.

It’s easy to plant your own formal bulb design in turf. Follow these few simple steps, and you will amaze people with your garden creativity next spring.

 


Use a can of spray paint to draw the lines of the design you want.
Then use an edger with a metal blade to cut a trench for planting.

 


In this type of planting, small bulbs work best. Since this is just an annual planting,
space the bulbs close together for maximum effect during the bloom time. 

 


Make sure the bulbs are just below the turf,
then cover the trench with sand and water-in the bulbs

 


Crocus vernus
 ’Flower Record’ is a great small bulb for this style of planting. 

 

In an annual planting, once the bulbs have finished flowering you remove the bulbs from the turf. This makes a clean slate for a new design next year, and also means you don’t have to wait to mow until the foliage dies down. 

 

For more pictures and information on bulbs in the South, visit Moore Farms Botanical Gardens at www.mooreplants.com.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Gardening When it Hurts
by Ilene Sternberg - posted 10/05/11



Arm yourself with ergonomic gadgets—pruners with ratchet mechanisms, with long-reach and rotating padded handles, swivel heads, sliding mechanisms or other innovations which are a boon for carpal tunnel syndrome and arthritis sufferers or those with strength or agility issues. Fiskars Pruning Stiks® (www.fiskars.com) come in several sizes and are lightweight and simple to manipulate. Fiskars pruners and other tools are also virtually weightless yet sturdy, and their garden shears are indispensable for snipping all that is not woody. Photos courtesy of Fiskars

After a day of gardening, do you crawl into bed with a heat pack, an ice pack or maybe even a six-pack? Do you have special pillows for knee pain, neck pain and a pair of wrist splints for carpal tunnel pain? When you limp to the kitchen for a midnight snack of aspirin, are there so many magnets strapped to your body that you stick to the refrigerator door?

Don’t let anyone tell you that gardening isn’t exercise. Sometimes a fair amount of hurt accompanies participation in this “sport.” Hauling, digging, raking, exhuming rocks or a tug-o-war with an obstinate taproot can invite an aching back, sore joints, strained muscles, even serious injury. These are particularly challenging to anyone, regardless of age, who has health or mobility “issues.” If you suffer from arthritis, carpal tunnel syndrome, obesity, tennis elbow, high or low blood pressure, Lyme disease, or knee, hip, rotator cuff, back, foot, neck or hand problems, you qualify.

Gardening is so therapeutic and rewarding, though, that people with seemingly insurmountable difficulties manage to keep their hands in the earth, regardless of their limitations. The keys to perseverance are in what mode of growing we undertake, how we move about the garden, what we wear and what tools we use.

To compensate for your personal amalgam of maladies, try to:

• Downsize! Cultivate a smaller area. Confine growing to window boxes, troughs and other containers. Bring gardens within easier reach by using raised beds, table gardens, vertical wall gardens and hanging baskets with pulley systems
to hoist and lower pots. These enable people with back problems, partial mobility, or restricted vision, as well as wheelchair gardeners, to work with relative ease.

• Make cutting, digging, bending and stretching easier with ergonomic tools: pruners with ratchet mechanisms,
with long-reach and rotating padded handles, swivel heads, sliding mechanisms and such that minister to sufferers of carpal tunnel syndrome, arthritis or anyone with strength or agility hardships.

• Use sunblock cream, insect repellent and clothing that protects from scrapes, thorns, poison ivy and other hazards while still allowing mobility. Wear sturdy, thick-soled, supportive footwear, not recycled run-down street shoes. Overly flexible shoes and worn-down soles can alter your gait, straining back, hips and knees, twisting ankles, even breaking bones. Sandals expose feet to hazards, too.

• Prevent cuts, poison ivy and ingrained grime with disposable latex surgical gloves for weeding, deadheading, tasks that require great dexterity, handling liquid and granular chemicals, or squishing grubs and slugs.

• Keep hand tools accessible in a bucket or tool belt. A well-balanced, lightweight four-wheeled wagon to cart large tools, sprayers, plants and mulch is easier to pull than a wheelbarrow, even with one hand.

• Plastic foam, resin, fiberglass and other lightweight containers are simpler to move than terra-cotta, stone or lead. Many of these replicate the look of natural materials rather well. (Forbid anyone to pet your pots and they’ll never know.)

• Pace yourself. Rotate tasks to avoid repetitive motions that cause or exacerbate disorders. Don’t do all weeding, edging, planting or pruning in one day. Alternate activities: standing, sitting, hauling, bending. Work in shade as much as possible. Drink lots of water. If you have blood pressure problems, don’t weed while bending over or rise too quickly from a crouching position. Kneel or sprawl on a chaise cushion, rather than small rubber kneepads. Stop for lunch and a nap when you feel the urge, especially when it’s hot. Try weeding in a prone position. That works well with the nap idea.

 

 

Tools to Try:



For large containers, use less soil and fill the bottom with “eco-friendly” mats made from 100 percent nonwoven post-consumer recycled plastic called Better Than Rocks™ (www.betterthanrocks.com).  These mats add no weight, enable better drainage, and pots left out in heavy rain won’t
become waterlogged.
Photo courtesy of Better Than Rocks



The D-Handle Super Shovel SV-DT35 made by Seymour Manufacturing, which has a 29-inch hardwood handle with a steel D-grip and serrated teeth on the business end, is available at True Value or Ace hardware stores and by mail order in a few catalogs, such as Gardener’s  Supply (www.gardeners.com) and Plow & Heart (www.plowhearth.com).
Photo courtesy of Seymour Manufacturing


 


Florian Tools (www.floriantools.com) sturdy ratchet hand pruners and heavy-duty long-handled loppers make trimming easy on you and your shrubs.
Photo courtesy of Florian Tools


 


Bionic gloves (www.bionicgloves.com), designed by a hand surgeon and recommended by
the Arthritis Foundation, might be the crème de la crème for ultimate protection
and mobility.
Photo Courtesy of Bionic Gloves


 

(Story from State-by-State Gardening July/August 2011.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

The Basics of Bulb Planting
by Gerald Klingaman, Ph.D. - posted 10/05/11


Field of narcissus

Gardeners are an optimistic lot, always planning for the future and dreaming about what is yet to come. Nowhere is this optimism more apparent than when we plant bulbs. In our mind’s eye, we see glorious displays of tulips and drifts of golden daffodils splashed across our gardens like so much spilled paint. We can hardly wait! But sometimes these bulb displays don’t work out quite as well in reality as we thought they would when we planted them. If that’s happened to you, be assured you are not the first to experience this letdown, since bulbs have been inspiring and baffling gardeners for centuries. With such a long history of cultivation all over the world, bulb garden lore and legends have accumulated like scales on an onion.

 

BUYING BULBS & STORAGE

Nurseries and garden centers begin selling bulbs in late September and keep them on their shelves until November. Prices vary considerably, primarily based on the newness of the cultivar, bulb size and the quantity purchased. The largest bulbs, and hence the most expensive, may not always be the most practical way of achieving bang for your buck. If you have a set dollar amount to spend on bulbs, choosing the slightly smaller “landscaper” grades of bulbs and older cultivars is sensible. True, larger bulbs produce taller, more robust plants with larger flowers, but in my book a larger, more closely planted display of slightly smaller flowers has more impact than a small planting of large flowers. As far as I know, not even the chain stores have stooped so low as to sell bulbs so small they won’t flower.

Once you get your bulbs home, keep them in a dark location at room temperature until you are ready to plant them. The most common question I have had through the years about planting generally comes in April when gardeners discover a bag of bulbs they forgot to plant. Though they probably won’t do much, I always advise planting them because they surely won’t survive all summer stored in the garage.

           

SELECTING A PLANTING SITE


These ‘Remembrance’ Dutch crocus are more effective planted as a small intense spot of color, rather than scattered willy-nilly throughout the landscape.

The spring bulbs we grow evolved in open, sunny places with spring rains and dry summers. Over the centuries cultivation has softened the edges of these basic requirements, but it still provides a guideline for selecting the best planting site. Sharp drainage is necessary for most bulbs and prevents them from getting too wet and rotting in summer. The southern swamp lily (Crinum americanum) is an exception since it is native to swamps and the edges of water. Other bulbs that perennialize – especially Narcissus, Crocus (yes, I know they are really a corm) and hyacinth ­– tolerate summer wet and rainy conditions well. Tulips, however, have never gotten over their ancestral longing for the dry steeps of Central Asia. If tulip bulbs get too wet in the summer, they almost always rot away. Dutch growers avoid this problem by growing them in extremely sandy soils and by lifting the bulbs as soon as the foliage begins to die.

When you select planting sites for bulbs, assess the ability of them to naturalize in your area for a guide. Give short-lived plants like tulips the driest, sandiest sites. Summertime lifting of tulip bulbs is a possibility, but it means a section of the garden must remain unplanted until late May while the foliage matures and dies. Even then, the bulbs you dig will probably be puny compared to what you remember planting in fall because most of the hybrid tulips actually shrink after the first flowering in the Southern United States –making them much less desirable.

While most bulb species prefer full sun, many will tolerate some shade. Tulips, for example, do fine when planted in a somewhat shaded garden. At best, most tulips will survive only two or three years at best, so the effect from shade isn’t much of a concern. A second advantage of planting tulips in the shade is that it keeps the heat and wind at bay, extending the effectiveness of the display by as much as a week. Daffodils and crocus will grow in light shade, but if it is too heavy, their performance will suffer.

 

PREPARATION & PLANTING           


Iris reticulata is one of the easiest bulbs to grow, but use it in clumps because its diminutive size makes it easy to loose visually. The foliage grows knee-high before dying away in late spring.

Much has been written about how to plant bulbs. Discussion about double digging, bonemeal additions, planting depth and the like are all well and good, but they seem to overcomplicate the process. As long as you have reasonably good soil (a vegetable garden type of soil is ideal), and adequate aeration and drainage, even the most finicky bulbs should perform well. Double digging is fine aerobic exercise and makes more sense to me than joining a gym, but such heroic efforts are really not necessary to grow beautiful spring-flowering bulbs.

Fertilizing bulbs is optional if you ask me. Bonemeal is the old standby as far as soil amendments for healthy bulbs. I use it at a rate of 2 pounds per 100 square feet, although I’m not convinced that I get that much benefit from it, especially for short-lived bulbs like tulips. All bulbs respond to fertilization, but mostly from applications made during the growing season. For daffodils, feed about the time new leaves begin emerging in spring and again just before they reach full bloom. Fertilization does increase bulb size and can be useful for reviving a daffodil planting that quit flowering on a regular basis. On the other hand, we’ve all seen daffodil plantings that haven’t had a bit of fertilizer from even a distance in decades, and they are doing just fine. So, don’t lose too much sleep regarding this fertilization thing. 

Gardeners in Zones 6 and 7 can plant as soon as bulbs are available. As for procrastinators, Thanksgiving is the latest that planting should be put off. In Zones 8 and 9, you can delay planting until after New Year’s Day. Planting earlier will work but the bulbs tend to bloom ahead of the azaleas, which may not be desirable. In the southern part of Zone 9, tulips should be stored in the crisper of the refrigerator for about eight weeks prior to planting to ensure uniform blooming.

Gardeners, and the experts for that matter, don’t agree on the correct planting depth for bulbs. As a general guideline, plant the nose of the bulb about three times deeper than the diameter of the bulb. That means tulips and daffodils should be about 6 inches deep; crocus and the other minor bulbs 3 or 4 inches deep. The recommendation for deep planting in the South – with the idea that the soil will be cooler – is a good one as long as you live in an area blessed with sandy soil. If your garden has clay soil as mine does, deep planting is a death sentence.

           

PROPER SPACING

Plant bulbs close enough together to provide a show, but make adjustments for species that will naturalize. Most tulips should be planted on 6-inch centers if they are used for bedding out. This means that you need four bulbs per square foot. Because the likelihood of them surviving more than a couple of years is low, close spacing works fine. If you are using tulips for a spot of color, don’t be afraid to bunch them up. Crowd a dozen bulbs in a 12-inch circle. When planting daffodils, give them room to grow and multiply. Space standard-sized narcissus cultivars 8 to 12 inches apart; the dwarf varieties can be planted closer. Smaller-growing species such as crocus, grape hyacinth and reticulated iris should be spaced 4 inches apart if you are planting en masse, although sometimes I use these small bulbs as a color spot, crowding a couple of dozen bulbs in an area the size of a dinner plate. Avoid the temptation of wide spacing because bulbs need to grow in close proximity to their neighbors, otherwise they look lost and forlorn.

 

WILL MY BULBS NATURALIZE?

The accompanying tables give a fair indication of the likelihood of bulbs establishing themselves in the average garden. I’ve known of daffodil plantings that mark old homesites that have been abandoned for a century, and a crocus planting that persists after 30 years in a zoysia lawn, so it can happen. But, don’t get your heart set on keeping tulips going that long unless you have good conditions or choose the right kind. I maintained an Oxford tulip planting (a Darwin hybrid) for over 20 years – only losing it when some students dug it up by mistake – growing in a raised bed that had been backfilled with sand. Roots from a maple tree located in the flowerbed kept the bulbs bone-dry all summer. I’ve also had good luck with some of the species tulips in my rock garden. So, if you have a special place and a bit of luck, you may find tulips as easy to grow as daffodils – just don’t count on it.

 

TULIPS SUITABLE FOR USE IN SOUTHERN GARDENS


For a spot of color in a flowerbed, try planting a cluster of bulbs in a tight little clump.

SPECIES


TYPE


HEIGHT


SEASON


LIFE SPAN


SPACING


Tulipa greigii, T. kaufmanniana

& T. fosteriana

Early species tulips

8 - 12”

March

3+ years

6” on center

These early blooming bulbs are not so far removed from their ancestry that they have lost their wildness. T. greigii has mottled foliage. T. fosteriana ‘Madame Lefeber’ (‘Red Emperor’) is one of the best.


Various hybrids

Double tulips

10 - 18”

March-April

Short

6”

The early season doubles have parentage of the early species, bloom earlier and are shorter; the later selections are taller and less perennial.


Various hybrids

Single early, single late, triumph, parrot, lily-flowered, fringed

 16 - 24”

 March-April

 Short

 6”

These are some of the most beautiful tulips, but they are difficult to establish in Southern gardens. Don’t get too attached.


Darwins

Darwin hybrids

18 - 24”

April

3+ years

6 - 8”

One of the largest, most robust groups of traditional tulips, probably because of tetraploid characteristics. More likely to perennialize than others. ‘Apeldoorn’ and its many selections are a good place to start.


Various species

Species tulips

6 - 18”

March-April

3+ years

4 - 6”

A variable group of smaller tulips. Good for small, up-close viewing, not bedding out. T. clusiana, T. saxatilis, T. sylvestris and T. bakeri ‘Lilac Wonder’ are good for Southern climes.


 

 

COMMON NARCISSUS GROWN IN SOUTHERN GARDENS


‘Ice Follies’ is one of the dependable, short-cupped daffodils that is a fast multiplier and provides a nice display every year.

SPECIES


TYPE


HEIGHT


SEASON


LIFE SPAN


SPACING


Narcissus pseudo-narcissus

 Single flowered daffodils (Divisions 1- 3 & 11)

 12 - 18”

 March

 Generations

12” apart

The most common type, differing in the length of the trumpet; division 11 has a split trumpet. Usually yellow, but white, bicolors and pink shades are available. All are good, so try any you like.


Various species

 Double daffodils

 8-12” 

 March

 Long

 10”    

Usually shyly flowering, so be patient. Various kinds, shapes and colors. ‘Erlicheer’, ‘Manly’ and ‘Bridal Crown’ are examples.


 N. triandrus & N. cyclamineus

Multi-flowered daffodils (Divisions 5, 6 & 10)

 6 - 18”           

 March

 Long

 8 - 12”           

A variable group, but all have flat foliage with 3 to 6 blooms on the scape. Free flowering, some are fragrant. ‘Thalia’ and ‘Tête-à-Tête’ are prolific bloomers.


N. jonquilla

Jonquil

12 - 14”

March

Long

8”

Foliage is rush-like (rounded), with several fragrant, small blossoms at the end of the slender scape. Will reseed if happy. ‘Baby Moon’ is a cute selection.


N. tazetta

Paperwhite narcissus

14 - 18”

March

Long

12”

Used for indoor forcing because bulbs do not require chilling to flower, but foliage begins growth in the fall so is often tattered by spring. ‘Avalanche’, ‘Geranium’ and ‘Silver Chimes’ are all good.


N. x medioluteus

Poeticus daffodils

12 - 18”

April

Long

12”

Late blooming, delicate white flowers with very small central cups. Usually fragrant. ‘Actaea’ is an heirloom type and probably the best variety.


 

 

A FEW OTHER SPRINGTIME BULBS FOR SOUTHERN GARDENS


Allium giganteum

SPECIES


TYPE


HEIGHT


SEASON


LIFE SPAN


SPACING


Allium spp.

Flowering onions

12 - 36”

May-June

Long lived

Use as specimens

The ornamental onions are a grab bag of species with lots of potential for creative gardeners. A. christophii is short but with an 8” umbel; A. giganteum has a softball size head and grows 3 feet tall.


Crocus bicolor, C. chrysanthus,

C. sieberi, etc.

Species crocus

4 - 6”

February

Long lived

4”

The species crocus are daintier than the Dutch hybrids and make nice plants for massing in the lawn or for use in rock gardens. May reseed.


Crocus vernus

Dutch hybrid crocus 

6”

Late February

Long lived

4 - 6”  

Large flowering with more robust growth than others. Good for massing, forcing or planting in lawns. Bloom size is smaller in later years.


Iris reticulata

Reticulated iris      

6 - 8”

Late February

Long lived

5 -6”

Very dependable bloomers in shades of blue and purple. Foliage is short during flowering but grows to 16” by the time it dies back. 


Muscari armeniacum

Grape hyacinth

6 - 8”  

March

Long lived

5 - 6”  

 

Beautiful shades of blue. May reseed in Southern lawns and become a pest. The foliage starts growing in fall so it is often tattered by flowering time.


Hyacinthus orientalis

Hyacinth

8 - 10”

March

Medium

6”

A difficult plant to use effectively in the garden as it requires staking when in full bloom. For best show, cluster several in a tight mass or use for indoor forcing


 

(From Kentucky Gardener Volume III Issue VIII. Photos courtesy of Gerald Klingaman.) 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Thousand Cankers Disease Arrives in Pennsylvania
by Tom Butzler - posted 10/03/11


Black walnuts are showing advanced symptoms of thousand cankers disease in this picture taken September 18, 2009. The tree died the following June
[1]


Canker development around a walnut twig beetle gallery in an English walnut.  [2]

Plant pathologists are usually not the most imaginative bunch when naming plant diseases. For instance, the rose disease caused by the fungus Diplocarpon rosae, causes a black spot on the foliage. This disease was given the name “black spot.” Another example is the fungal organism that causes a leaf spot on strawberry. In this instance, it was given the colorful name “common leaf spot.”

No doubt then, that the imagination was running in full tilt as plant scientists gave the name “thousand cankers” to a new disease on black walnut. It appears to be an appropriate name as one small canker will not kill a black walnut but thousands will.

The fungus, Geosmithia morbid, was unknown in the United States until black walnut trees started to die off in the Western U.S. Upon further investigation, scientists found numerous cankers underneath the bark that interfered with nutrient flows throughout the plant. Once the plant’s “plumbing system” was compromised, the tree died within several years.

But the discovery process yielded another interesting aspect to this disease story. Many of our common Pennsylvania fungal diseases, such as powdery mildew, botrytis and rusts use air currents to move from plant to plant. This fungus has a two-pronged approach: get into new areas and invade healthy trees via insects and man.


Exit wounds made by adult walnut twig beetles [3]

Thousand Cankers Disease (TCD) was discovered in New Mexico around 2001 and spread up the West Coast within a couple of years. This was accomplished with the fungus hitching a ride on the body of the walnut twig beetle, which is a native to the Western U.S. When the walnut twig beetle tunnels into a walnut twig, spores of G. morbid are introduced underneath the tree bark and start the infection process.

This is a very small insect and not known for flying long distances, so it appeared to be confined to the west of the Mississippi. However, a startling discovery was made in Tennessee last year when TCD was positively identified. It is highly unlikely that a walnut twig beetle flew in from the western U.S. with the fungus. Man probably had a role in this big leap into the East by transporting infected walnut wood or walnut wood products.

Tennessee placed quarantine on movement of all hardwood from that area and encouraged residents to not transport firewood within the state. Another big geographic jump was made when the disease was positively identified in Bucks County, Pennsylvania, this August. Again, it is highly likely that man played a role in moving this disease complex into the Commonwealth.

Black walnuts are not utilized as an ornamental tree but they are still valued by Pennsylvanians. According to the Pennsylvania Department of Agriculture, black walnut trees, which make up less than half of 1 percent of hardwood trees in Pennsylvania, produce high-valued lumber used in woodworking and furniture-making. The nuts of the trees are consumed by humans and wildlife.

There are several symptoms that might help a homeowner identify the problem. Initially, leaves start to yellow and the upper canopy thins out. As years pass and the disease progresses, larger limbs die off. At this point, you could peel some of the bark back and see cankers that extend throughout the tree and darken the wood. TCD only affects black walnut, so if your other trees are showing similar symptoms, check with a local horticulturist to determine the cause of thinning.

Since this disease began in the West, scientists have had a head start in researching possible control methods. Unfortunately, the prognosis is pretty grim. According to Colorado State University, “Effective controls for Thousand Cankers Disease have not yet been identified.” Like Tennessee, Pennsylvania has put quarantine in place to limit the spread of this disease outside of Bucks County.


The Black walnut
(Juglans nigra) native range, according to a map from the USGS.

 

 

Photo Credits:

[1] Photo credit:  Ned Tisserat, Colorado State University, Bugwood.org
[2] Photo credit: Ned Tisserat, Colorado State University, Bugwood.org
[3] Photo credit:  Whitney Cranshaw, Colorado State University, Bugwood.org

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Mudcrete
by Gerald Klingaman, Ph.D. - posted 09/28/11

The only sunny, level piece of ground on our lot is in the front yard, next to the driveway. Despite my well-reasoned and insightful explanation of why my new greenhouse should go there, my wife vetoed the idea. So, the only other location with a bit of sun was at the top of our lot, in an area the utility company keeps cleared of trees. Unfortunately, this location was far from level. To solve the problem and make the site usable, I decided to play in the mud.

To make a pad large enough to accommodate the 13-foot-long hobby greenhouse, I needed to raise the elevation on the lower edge of the site about 42 inches. Because the site is visible from the rest of my shade garden, I wanted something that would blend in and seem to disappear. Also, because there is no access to the area, all building materials had to come up the steep hill via wheelbarrow.

 

Be aware that mudcrete is not as strong as conventional concrete construction, so if you are not able to live with the possibility of cracks, avoid this technique.      

Early Construction Techniques

After considering various options and rejecting them because they were too costly, too temporary or too ugly, I finally decided to build the wall using a technique I call “mudcrete” construction. I saw a mention of this technique years ago in an old book describing early roadway construction techniques. Apparently, in the early 20th century some secondary roads were constructed by working a cementing agent directly into the soil and then packing it down.

Last spring I visited a site in southern California that used a similar technique to build a 300-foot-tall dam using an almost dry concrete mix and heavy construction rollers to pack it in place. One equipment manufacturer sells a machine, apparently intended for the desert southwest market, that makes what it calls “adobe” blocks by blending native soil with a cementing agent and then forming the blocks under pressure. So, the technique is still used, but is not at all common.

Sedimentary rocks (sandstone, limestone, shale) are, after all, just pieces of small mineral fragments that are slowly deposited and become solid in the presence of pressure and a cementing agent. My little project just shortened the timeline of rock formation.

           

A Solid Combination


Portland cement is the binding ingredient that transforms clay into what is essentially a manmade rock.


Using a tiller, mix the soil and Portland cement, adding just enough water to make it blend evenly.

Mudcrete is made by combining Portland cement and the existing soil to form what is essentially a manmade rock. My first attempt at making mudcrete was about 10 years ago when I needed a low, level retaining wall to support one edge of flagstones for the patio in my Japanese garden. The wall was only about a foot tall and mostly hidden by plantings so I wasn’t especially concerned if it cracked. But, after 10 years it shows no signs of cracking and has served my needs perfectly.

My new project was a bit more ambitious. Instead of gaining all of the needed height in one tall wall, I chose to use a taller front wall and a shorter 8-inch wall in the back to gain the needed elevation. Because I have almost no topsoil on my hillside, I guard what little I can scrape together in a rather possessive and protective way. So, for this project I chose to use the tight, sticky clay subsoil for the soil component of the mix.

The ratio of Portland cement to soil depends on the kind of soil you have. If you have a high sand content, the ratio can be as high as 16 parts soil to 1 part Portland cement. If using clay, more cementing agent will be necessary. I finally settled on a ratio of 6:1 clay to Portland cement. Much of the strength of concrete construction comes from the stones (“aggregate” material). I only used the existing clay and Portland cement in the mix, so my wall lacks the strength of conventional concrete construction. Luckily, all it has to do is stand up to foot traffic, because it is impossible to reach this area by anything heavier.

           

Construction Of The Wall


Fill the form with a layer of about 6 inches of the moist mud blend.


The plate packer will compress the moist mud by about 25 percent, driving most of the air from the wall.


When the forms were removed, the wall was worked to smooth rough edges.

Wooden forms were constructed, but to compensate for the lower strength of mudcrete, I made the forms 12 inches wide instead of the 6-inch thickness normally used. No reinforcing iron (rebar) was used in the wall.

To mix the mudcrete, a shallow trench was dug and the clay soil set aside. A portion of the clay was shoveled back into the trench and the dry Portland cement added. I attempted to stay fairly close to the 6:1 ratio. (When I finished the project and calculated the volume of the wall and compared the number of bags of Portland moved by wheelbarrow up the hill, it turned out to be a 9:1 ratio.) Next, using a tiller the ingredients were mixed, adding water as needed to blend the two components. I wanted the final mix to be about the consistency of moist soil.

Six inches of the mudcrete mix was shoveled into the forms and packed with a manual plate packer. Those 6 inches of loose mudcrete were packed to about 4 inches. If the mix was too wet, packing became a problem. If too dry, it was hard to get a thorough blending of the two components. I completed the pour for each wall in a day’s time, an important step – at least in my estimation – so that there was not a distinct layer between one day’s pour and the next.

           

Blending Into The Landscape

After 36 hours, the forms were carefully removed and the surface worked with conventional concrete tools to give a smooth surface. I completed the project in late November. We had a significant freeze a week after completion of the project, so some of my surface finishing popped off as curing was not yet complete. But, no matter, that just made it look that much more like a rock. The wall now looks like it has been around for a long time and blends nicely into the garden scene.

Mudcrete has other possible uses in the garden. Be aware that mudcrete is not as strong as conventional concrete construction, so if you are unable to live with the possibility of cracks, avoid this technique.

One area where this material could be used is in drainage areas that are prone to erosion. By tilling the site, mixing in Portland cement and then compacting it, a drainage ditch could be created that would have a nice earth tone and still provide protection against erosion. Similarly, a walkway could be constructed through a garden that would look like an earthen trail, but avoiding the problem of tracking mud into the house. Other uses can be envisioned where you need a small retaining wall but don’t like the look of the ugly, stacked-concrete block walls. 

 


The wall has cured to take on a soft, earth-tone patina.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening Nov/Dec 2005. Photos by Gerald Klingaman, Ph.D.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Home Grown Citrus
by Jason Powell - posted 09/21/11

Late fall and winter mean many things to us as gardeners. There are trees to be planted, catalogs to read, soil to be amended and if you are fortunate, oranges, lemons and kumquats to be eaten. I say fortunate because only a small number of grocery stores market fresh citrus – most is brought into our area from California. This simply means the fruit has to be picked early enough to ship, so we do not get the real flavor of tree-ripened fruit. I am fortunate to have grown up in a family that grew citrus, and I know how a ripe satsuma, lemon or kumquat should taste. If you are like me and crave the flavor of great citrus, consider growing your own.

You will be happy to know that growing citrus does not require tractors, gallons of pesticides or a labor force. In fact, if you are careful and select the right types of citrus along with good varieties, you can grow enough on a small patio to enjoy with your family. My favorites include kumquats, calamondins, satsumas and lemons. All of these choices are self-fruitful so you only need one of any of them to produce fruit. After variety selection, the next most important consideration is care and maintenance. And finally, keep an eye out for a handful of pests, all of which can be controlled organically, and you will be the envy of your neighbors when you showcase your home grown citrus.

           


Kumquat fruit is delicious eaten whole, sliced and added to salads, or used in jams, jellies or marmalades. Eight kumquats contain about 100 calories, making them a good alternative to less healthy snacks. They also provide a good source of fiber and vitamins A and C. [1]

Kudos To Kumquat

The kumquat is the most cold hardy of the citrus we grow – cold hardy to 15 or 16 F. This means it can be grown outside in many Southeastern states with proper protection during severe freezes. Fragrant flowers occur in the spring and are followed by fruits that ripen in autumn. The fruits are generally between a quarter and half-dollar in size and turn a brilliant orange when ripe. There are both sweet and sour selections of kumquats. I enjoy eating the sweet ones, skin and all, while my wife prefers the sour type. Once you have eaten your fill of fresh kumquats, make marmalade with the rest.

           


Calamondin. [2]

Calamondin Culture

The calamondin is next in line for cold hardiness – hardy to 17 or 18 F. The calamondin is considered a cross between a sour mandarin and the sour kumquat. Wonderfully fragrant flowers occur in spring and often again in the summer. The fruit is round, bright orange when ripe, seedy, sour and similar in size to the kumquat. The fruit ripens in October and November and the tree appears as if orange ornaments have been hung on every limb. The only way I can eat calamondins are in marmalade, but my wife and Mother can eat them fresh. They are great in tea, squeezed over fish or chicken and in dressings.

 


Satsuma is a deliciously sweet citrus that’s easy to grow and perfect for containers. Accentuate the satsuma by planting trailing annuals such as violas or periwinkle around the edge of the container. [3]

Savory Satsuma

Satsumas fill the niche for a sweet, hardy citrus plant. A type of mandarin orange, satsumas are cold hardy to 20 F. We graft the satsumas at our nursery onto a rootstock called ‘Flying Dragon’ trifoliate orange which creates a dwarfing effect and contributes additional cold hardiness. Sweet scented flowers occur in late April and are followed by fruit that ripen in fall. Satsumas are considered the finest of the fall season citrus for many reasons: They are seedless, peel easily and are very sweet. Another distinct advantage for those of us north of Florida is the fact that the farther north the plant can be grown and winter protected, the greater the flavor and the longer we can let the fruit hang on the tree. I have talked to several people who as youngsters considered themselves fortunate to find a satsuma or two in their stocking at Christmas.

 


‘Meyer’ lemon [4]

The Luster Of Lemon

Last but not least, lemons are a must have. There are many varieties to choose from with varying degrees of hardiness. My personal favorite is the ‘Meyer’. I have found this cultivar to be cold hardy to 22 F and have two planted on the east side of our nursery and grow many more in decorative pots. Heavenly fragranced flowers may occur two or three times during the year followed by 3- to 4-inch-diameter fruit that ripens to a bright yellow. The lemons are deliciously flavored and have dozens of uses. The fruit, when ripe, can actually have a slightly sweet flavor.

           

Citrus Varieties & Ripening Time

Kumquat

• ‘Nagami’ (sour) ripens November and December

• ‘Meiwa’ (sweet) ripens November and December

Satsuma

• ‘Brown Select’ ripens October 15 to 30

• ‘Owari’ ripens November 5 to 25

 

Sources for Citrus Plants

Johnson Nursery
888.276.3187
www.johnsonnursery.com

Petals From the Past
205.646.0069
www.petalsfromthepast.com

Soil, Fertilization & Watering

All of the citrus types I have discussed prefer a well-drained soil with a pH between 5.8 and 7.0. If growing citrus in a container is your preference, a soilless potting mix will work fine. I recommend at least a 16-inch pot and an inch increase in size at least every other year. Once you have selected your plant and have it planted, its time to consider fertilization. My greatest success has occurred when I’ve fertilized two to three times annually with a complete fertilizer that also contains micronutrients

A common error is overwatering. Don’t leave saucers underneath pots of your citrus plants. If you are growing them in containers, always test the soil with your fingers to determine if your plant needs water. If you have your citrus planted in the ground, you shouldn’t need to add more than 1 inch of water a week to the soil during the growing season, preferably using a soaker hose or drip irrigation.

           

Pest Control

Keep an eye out for a handful of pests when growing citrus. Insects such as whitefly, leaf miner and several scale insects enjoy snacking on the foliage. Mites such as the citrus red mite, Texas citrus mite or rust mite may occasionally be problematic. The diseases I have encountered are scab, greasy spot and occasionally, brown rot on the fruit. The best way to handle these pests is to address them as you see them. However, the following is a schedule I have found helpful to manage all of the above pests: A copper spray for disease control in the spring, a summer oil spray for greasy spot control in the summer (primarily on lemons) and a fall spray of neem oil to suppress leaf miner and spider mite problems. I prefer an organic approach to handle these pests. Organic insecticides/miticides such as neem oil, ultrafine oil or dormant oil are superb. For fungicides, I have enjoyed great success with neem oil, copper spray and even fish emulsion.

This year, save some room in the garden or on the patio for at least one citrus plant. Whether it is a sweet or sour flavor you prefer you can grow it!

 

(From State-by-State Gardening Nov/Dec 2005.)

 

Photo Credits:
[1] Photo copyright © istockphoto.com/kelah2001

[2] Photo copyright © bigstockphoto.com/profile/John Carvalho/
[3] Photo copyright © istockphoto.com/audioworm
[4] Photo courtesy of Stephanie Hudak.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

The March of Garden Color: Year-Round Hues & Interest
by Gloria Day - posted 09/21/11

Year-round color and interest for the garden cannot be achieved in a single visit to the garden center—you need careful planning, research and a good shopping list. Here’s how to start preparing.


Carrying late summer color into fall, Dendranthemum ‘Sheffield’ fills the garden.

Winter is my favorite time of the year in the garden. My garden becomes the perfect garden in my mind, no matter how it actually looked when I put it to bed for the season. In winter, there are no weeds to tackle, no beetles to battle, just a pure and sensuous garden with rich subtleties of texture and color, more evident in the seasons yet to come. Winter color or “interest” in the garden, as is the garden designers’ expression, translates in the form of branches, seedpods and seed heads often viewed peeking through the snowfall.

The graceful movement of the inflorescences of the ornamental grass ‘Silberfeder’, the exfoliating bark of the ‘Heritage’ birch standing alone, magnificently, in the landscape, or clusters of colorful berries on heavenly bamboo (Nandina domestica) provide excitement on a dreary winter day. Crimson branches of dogwood (Cornus sanguinea ‘Arctic Sun’) harboring red-feathered cardinals, brilliant in the winter’s sunlight, add sparkle to the season.


The seed heads of sedum ‘Autumn Joy’ remain for winter interest.


Amsonia hubrichtii, a spring bloomer with a fall finale


Hydrangea macrophylla ‘Nikko Blue’ shows its true color best when planted in acidic soil.

 

A treasure hunt in February reveals delicate blossoms underneath the evergreen leaves of hellebores; their nodding flowers like hidden jewels ranging in colors of ivory to pale green and all shades of mauve and maroon to almost black.

The early yellow flower of winter jasmine’s arching branches and winter hazel’s (Corylopsis pauciflora) buttercup-rosy blooms send a quiet reminder that spring is near and the “march of garden color” symphony is about to sound its drums for all to awaken.

Our eyes are indeed awakened by the burst of spring color; winter aconite, “tommies,” the earliest crocus, pussy willows, and forsythias screaming “spring has arrived—attention please!” And we must, as dutiful gardeners, rush out to the garden centers to fulfill our desires and our landscapes with riotous color, forgetting that there are four seasons in the garden, with three more yet to come.

This indulgence for instant spring color is our first garden “sin by omission.” We “omit” the other three seasons, summer, fall and winter, and choose only plants for spring color that are available. Yet year-round color for the garden cannot be achieved in a single visit to the garden center—you need careful planning and research (or experience by trial and error).

Here’s my method for designing a garden or landscape for year-round color.

Make a list of plants to include in the garden design. List all that you desire with no limits to the wishlist at this stage. Make sure your list includes annuals, perennials, evergreens, and spring- and summer-flowering or fall foliage trees and shrubs. It is important to add evergreen and flowering shrubs to your list and possibly a few small trees, if you have the space. Evergreens provide structure in the landscape and seasonal color too—many are yellow-edged or variegated, suitable for use as a specimen in a unique design.

Organize the wish list using five columns: plant name, color, bloom time, height and texture.

For example, your perennials list may start like this: columbine—pink, spring; phlox—white, summer; aster—blue, fall. Your flowering shrubs list would add Doublefile viburnum—white, spring; hydrangea ‘Nikko Blue’—blue, summer; abelia—pink, fall.

Keep adding to your plant list until you have several choices for each season and a range of colors. Editing can be done later.

Now you are ready to plan for texture and height in the design. Add the fourth column and note the height of each plant or shrub, so you know whether to place it in the front, middle or back of the border. Add the fifth column to record the texture (fern-like, broadleaf, spiked leaf) to make an interesting design using a variety of leaf forms.

For each garden bed or area you are designing, narrow your plant list from three to nine different plants, depending on how large an area you are planting. Plan to purchase multiples of each plant selected for color, season, leaf form and height.

Choosing too many different plants creates a “busy” appearance in the landscape. Choosing fewer plants creates a unified professionally designed look. Here’s where careful editing takes place.

Now go shopping! Ask for those plants on your list instead of choosing only what is in bloom at the time of your visit, whether that may be in spring, summer or fall. To purchase for four seasons of color in the landscape, several shopping trips to the nursery may be necessary. You may find that the garden center will have to order the plants on your list or call you when they become available. If you are disciplined enough to follow your shopping guidelines, it will be worth your wait. Make sure to leave a space in the garden with a marker for that plant on backorder, or temporarily fill the space with a container of annuals as a reminder. Resisting impulse buying does take restraint. If you see a new plant that you absolutely must have when stopping by the garden center, then purchase three or five, not just one, so that you can make an impact with that plant. An exception to this rule may be the purchase of a tree or evergreen to be used as a specimen or focal in the design. Creating a garden with a collection of single plant specimens will not achieve the design you have worked so hard to plan for and will enjoy for many seasons to come.

Achieving year-round color in the garden is a result of careful planning and learning about plants’ habits and growth.

 


Giant crocus is a welcome announcement of spring.


The original Knock Out rose is a repeat bloomer through late October.


Jack-in-the-Pulpit skirted by tiarella (or foamflower).


A summer festival of color displays a variety of textures, heights and leaf forms.

Plants for Four-Season Color & Interest


Evergreens with Unique Color

•  Boxwood (Buxus sempervirens) (green)

•  Blue Atlas cedar (Cedar atlantica ‘Glauca’) (blue)

•  Hinoki cypress (Chamaecyparis obtusa Aurea) (yellow)

•  False holly (Osmanthus ‘Goshiki’) (variegated)

 

Shrubs with multi-season color

•  Cranberry cotoneaster (C. apiculata)

•  Crapemyrtle (Lagerstromia spp.) (dwarf and full size)

•  Fothergilla (F. gardenii or F. major)

•  Oakleaf hydrangea (H. quercifolia ‘Snow Queen’)

•  Winterberry (Ilex verticillata ‘Winter Red’)

•  Virginia sweetspire (Itea ‘Henry’s Garnet’)

•  Knock Out™ roses

•  Magnolia (M. grandiflora ‘Edith Bogue’)

•  Heavenly bamboo (Nandina domestica)

•  Blueberry (Vaccinium spp.)

 

Perennials

•  Amsonia

•  Bergenia

•  Plumbago (Ceratostigma spp.)

•  Mums (Dendranthema ‘Sheffield’)

•  Ferns

•  Gaillardia

Grasses—Native & Ornamental

•  Hakonechloa

•  Hellebore

•  Hosta

•  Bearded iris (I. germanica)

•  Nepeta

•  Sage (tricolor and blue)

•  Sedum

•  Tiarella

 

Annuals

•  Alyssum

•  Cosmos

•  Dusty miller

•  Marigold ‘Little Gem’

•  Morning glory

• Ornamental peppers

 

 

 

 

(From Pennsylvania Gardener Volume I Issue I. Photos By Gloria Day.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Roses are Our Favorites
by TC Conner - posted 09/19/11


Conard-Pyle's Knock Out™ series of roses are disease resistant and easy-care, making them perfect for sidewalks and backyard gardens.

It’s been New York’s state flower since 1955, Georgia declared it as their emblematic flower in 1916, North Dakota and Iowa calls it their flower, and Ronald Reagan officially made it our national flower on November 20, 1986. In his proclamation the President had these words to say regarding the rose: “For the love of man and woman, for the love of mankind and God, for the love of country, Americans who would speak the language of the heart do so with a rose.”


A 2000 All-America Rose Selections® Winner, the Knock Out® rose has grown in popularity due to its disease resistance and is widely used in commercial landscapes and home gardens.

Considered by many to be one of the most elegant and beautiful flowers, the rose just might be the queen of all flowering plant genera. Fossil evidence indicates species of roses dating from the Oligocene era, some 35 million years ago, so they’ve had plenty of time to work their way up through the lowly ranks to become royalty in the plant kingdom.

How did your roses grow this summer? Did they bloom profusely and release that heady fragrance only roses can produce? Are you looking to add more roses to your garden? There are many to choose from, and you can still plant containerized roses now.

EveryRose.com has a searchable database of more than 7,500 different roses. You can find old garden roses like Albas, Bourbons, Centifolias, Chinas, Climbers, Damasks, as well as English, hybrid tea, Rugosa, climbing and shrub roses to name a few. And there are over 2,700 photographs to help you choose the right color. You can also check your favorite rose catalog (David Austin or Jackson and Perkins) for the latest offerings.

When choosing a rose, be sure to pick roses that are hardy in Zones 5 or 6. There are many that do well in the Midwest and can survive our winters, but some require winter protection — especially grafted hybrid tea roses. You will be faced with the choice of bare-root or containerized (containerized are best at this time of year) and grafted or own-root plants. Roses are propagated in one of two ways — grafted onto rootstock or by softwood cuttings, which produce roses that grow on their own rootstock. Grafted roses — including many of the hybrid teas — often send up suckers from their rootstocks that produce flowers that are not the same as the variety chosen. These suckers should be pulled as soon as they are noticed. In addition, the grafted site (that knot where the bud union meets the rootstock) requires winter protection. Roses grown on their own roots — including many of the popular shrub roses —do not tend to sucker, do not have a grafted site that requires winter protection and they tend to be longer-lived and more durable.


Extremely fragrant and beautiful, David Austin’s English rose ‘Gertrude Jekyll’ deserves a home in your garden.


  


 

Fragrance is the most important feature when I’m searching for a new rose; that, and a rose’s resistance to disease. If fragrance is high on your list for what to look for in a rose, rosarian Lily Shohan writing in the book “Old Roses for Fragrance” recommends the Centifolias. Most Centifolias grow 4 to 5 feet high, are leafy and bear lush, fragrant, pink blossoms. Colors range from white to deep rose-red, some are striped and spotted. Shohan lists ‘Juno’, ‘Crested Moss’ and ‘La Noblesse’ as having “that sweet somewhat fruity but alluring scent.”

In my wife’s herb garden, ‘Gertrude Jekyll’ an English rose, has the quintessential old rose fragrance. Flowers are large, rosette-shaped and colored a deep, rich, glowing pink. Gertrude Jekyll was a famous garden designer who still influences today’s landscape architects on the style of English gardens.

And although they have little or no fragrance shrub roses have become the stars of some gardens and landscapes. The popular Knock Out ™ roses can be seen everywhere, and for good reason. They are very tough plants that are resistant to disease. Flower Carpet ® ground cover roses and Proven Winners’ Oso Easy series of landscape roses are also durable, disease-resistant small-flowering shrub roses.

With so many choices, fragrances and colors, it is no wonder that Americans love their roses.

 

Tips on Growing Roses

• Roses’ worst enemies are probably Japanese beetles, which are about 1/2 inch long and metallic green with copper-colored wing covers. Beetles feed during the day in groups. They can fly for miles and eat more than 270 kinds of plants. They skeletonize leaves. Control by placing a bucket of soapy water or rubbing alcohol beneath the infested plant and knocking the bugs into the bucket. When disturbed, the beetles fold their legs and fall. Some research suggests early control might keep them away from those plants. For a list of chemical controls, call your local extension office. Japanese beetles’ numbers will decrease near the end of the summer.

• Do not apply fertilizer to roses after mid-August, as this will cause the plant to push out new growth that will be susceptible to winter damage.

• Continue to dead head roses to encourage flowering through the fall.

• Don’t prune roses this fall. Wait until next spring instead. Then, prune roses when forsythias bloom. For hybrid tea roses remove all dead and small, weak canes. Leave three to five healthy, stout canes evenly spaced around the plant. Cut these canes back by leaving three to five outward-facing buds. For modern shrub roses, remove dead canes, then remove one-third of the very oldest canes. Once-blooming roses such as Alba, Gallica, Centifolia, Damasks and Mosses (which produce flowers on old wood) should be pruned after flowering. Climbers and ramblers may need a few seasons in the garden before pruning is necessary. In many cases, pruning is limited to removing winter-damaged wood in early spring.


The Knock Out® rose is just as comfortable in Main Street flowerbeds as it is in home garden flowerbeds.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Sky flower
by P. J. Gartin - posted 09/19/11


Sky flower sends out clusters of periwinkle blue flowers in late summer.

Sky flower (Thunbergia grandiflora) packs a late summer color punch just when our gardens desperately need one. In late July or early August, just as the crapemyrtle blossoms start to fade and zinnias begin to melt away, this vine produces glorious clusters of 3-inch-wide, periwinkle-blue flowers. As if caught in a perpetual yawn, these bell-shaped blossoms show off creamy white or buttery yellow throats.

If you’re already familiar with sky flower’s little cousins, black-eyed Susan vine (T. alata) or orange clock vine (T. gregori), then you already know about this genus’s propensity to twine. Give any thunbergia some sort of support, and with a smidgen of training, it will cheerfully crawl, twist and scamper up anything in its monomaniacal quest for the sun.

What makes this group exceptional among vines is that they twine clockwise. Most “spin” in the opposite direction, and the tropical twining plant Loasa is unique because it coils both ways. Some say thunbergia’s unusual directional trait is how sky flower (also known as Bengal clock vine) and its tangerine-colored relative orange clock vine got their common names.

Sky flower is often considered an annual vine, but is some areas of the South it isn’t always. This native from India naturally gets a kick out of hot and humid weather, and doesn’t give a hoot about an occasional cold snap. It often survives in parts of Zone 7 and much of Zone 8.

However, expect it to die back after the first hard frost, and before cutting it to the ground, harvest seed pods as backup insurance for next season. Be patient the following spring. This vine is a slow starter, but just about the time you’ve either forgotten about it or have given up hope, sky flower should begin a full-throttle skyward ascent, usually sometime around late June or early July.

In addition to its acrobatic ability to twine on itself, sky flower’s 6- to 8-inch-long, coarse-textured leaves add interest to the garden while you’re waiting for the vine’s late-summer bloom. Keep in mind that because sky flower is such a robust climber, it needs strong support. Brick walls, wrought iron fences and arches fill the bill, as well as sturdy wooden fences. Also, don’t rule out well-built pergolas, especially if you want shade in the summer but sunshine during the winter.


Caught in a perpetual yawn, sky flower’s throats often display butter-yellow throats.

Sky flower nonchalantly grows to 50 feet in length in its homeland. However, expect it to grow slightly less than that in most Southern gardens. Of course, anything this robust needs nourishment, and sky flower is a heavy feeder. It thrives in loamy, organic-rich soil and demands regular watering. It also requires full sun and will sulk if exposed to partial shade, especially in early spring when it’s trying to work up to its phenomenal growth speed.

If there’s a problem with sky flower, it’s our fault. Commercial growers hesitate to cultivate it because it blooms so late in the season, yet the best time to plant one is in the early spring. People often aren’t willing to purchase a few stems and leaves in March or April when garden centers are bursting with colorful, already-blooming plants for our immediate gratification. Unless it’s a showy bougainvillea that looks fabulous dangling in a pot, no one wants to buy a vine at the beginning of a growing season.

While there are plant farms that occasionally grow limited numbers of sky flower (there’s even a white version named ‘Alba’ that sometimes shows up), if you really have your heart set on trying to raise this beauty your best bet is to find someone who’s willing to share cuttings or seeds with you. Be forewarned that seeds often have slow to irregular germination times of 14–21 days. Keep the medium slightly moist, just covering the seed with potting soil, and maintain temperatures between 70 to 75 F.


Sky flower is a prodigious twining vine. This one uses a brick wall and wrought
iron fence for support.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Rain, Rain, Don’t Go Away
by Linda Wiggen Kraft - posted 09/14/11

Rainwater harvesting is one of the easiest ways gardeners can help save money and create beauty in their garden, while at the same time helping the environment.  

Imagine all the rain that falls on your property staying there, watering the lawn and gardens later when it is dry. Imagine using only rainwater for a waterfall, stream or gurgling fountain. Imagine no runoff from your property so that streams, rivers, lakes and ground water stay free of ground pollution, erosion is diminished and overloaded sewage systems don’t dump sewage into rivers. And imagine not only saving money on your water bill, but also reducing the enormous costs to communities and the environment for storm water problems. 


A pondless water feature filled with collected rainwater can be a beautiful focal point garden.

Photo: Diane  Baker

Some people don’t see this as a dream. They see it as a necessity. Jessica Robinson of Fenton, Missouri, wanted to save on water bills. She looked into locally made rain barrels in the St. Louis area. None were found, so her husband made one from a 55-gallon food storage container that would have ended up in a landfill. Now, four years later, the Robinsons have three barrels at home and their business, Robinson’s Rain Barrels, makes them for others. Jessica suggests homeowners start with just one rain barrel—even that saves money and decreases rainwater runoff problems.

Rain barrels usually hold from 40 to 80 gallons. Larger units are called rain barrel totes, which are converted food storage containers ranging in size from 200 to 330 gallons. Rain barrels are usually installed so overflow during rains is diverted away from the house to areas that collect water, like rain gardens.

Creating beauty and saving the environment with collected rainwater are the goals of Diane and Chris Baker of James Ponds in Doylestown, Pennsylvania. Their business specializes in rain harvesting, the official name of collecting rainwater. The Bakers create pondless water features that use urns, waterfalls and sometimes streams to recirculate rainwater collected underground.  Diane feels that in the near future rain harvesting won’t be an option. It will be a requirement. She questions why there are so many water treatment plants that have to process water that goes down the drain, when we could be using free water from the sky. Rainwater is also chemical free and better for the landscape. For her it makes ecological sense to use rainwater in landscapes.


A rain barrel, made by Robinson’s Rain Barrels, blends with the color of the home’s siding.
Photo: Jessica Robinson

It made economic sense to Dr. Joe Gira of suburban St. Louis to install an underground rain collection system that holds 30,000 gallons. This takes care of his watering needs for lawn and gardens, including his rain garden. He feels rainwater harvesting is an investment that will pay off in savings for his family, and helps everyone’s water bills by reducing the runoff costs to overtaxed urban and suburban water systems.

Just how much rain falls off a roof?  An average sized 2,000-square-foot roof will collect 1,200 gallons in a 1-inch rainfall. Yearly rainfall for the states bordering the upper Mississippi River all the way to the Atlantic Ocean is between 30 and 55 inches. That’s 36,000 to 66,000 gallons per year for one average-size roof. Imagine how much water goes into overloaded drainage and sewage systems from all roofs and other hard surfaces.

Impervious surfaces are those hard surfaces that water doesn’t go through (it runs off).  Driveways, streets, sidewalks and patios are usually imperious, but this is changing. Pervious surfaces can be installed that let rainwater flow through, either into the ground or into collection tanks. Chris Siewing of Nature’s Re-Creations in Imperial, Missouri, installs pervious pavers and concrete for home landscapes, along with water features that use rainwater.

Rainwater that has been collected can be used to wash cars and dogs, preferably on a surface that will drain water into the ground.

Some municipalities have changed codes so that rainwater can be used to flush toilets. Approximately 40 percent of home water use goes to flushing. This water doesn’t need to be potable, like drinking water. It can be rainwater.

There are other landscaping solutions that can be used to keep rainwater on your property like bio-swales, rain gardens and green roofs. Rainwater harvesting is one of the easiest ways homeowners can help save money and create beauty in their garden, while at the same time helping the environment. 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Let’s Stop Pruning with “Shear” Ignorance
by Bonnie Lee Appleton - posted 09/14/11


This hedge of yews will never fill in again.

What’s one of the most obvious and common mistakes made in landscapes anywhere in the southern U.S.? Improper pruning or excessive shearing (though it’s stretching the definition of pruning) of shrubs. Nothing jumps out of a landscape faster than a once graceful, natural-form shrub that has been sheared into a mathematician’s delight – be it round, square, pyramidal or rectangular. From a horticultural standpoint, unnecessary, form-damaging shearing of shrubs is almost as criminal as the topping of trees.

American landscapes are being decimated by this “SSS” – Sheared Shrub Syndrome. It’s time that “SSS” be replaced by “NSP” – Natural Shape Pruning. Despite what we’ve learned from pruning research done by such notables as Drs. Alex Shigo and Frank Santamour, and the countless articles many have written about naturalistic pruning, landscapers and the public alike keep following the example set by ground maintenance people who continue, regardless of the size of the job or species of shrub, to mutilate plants.


It’s time to stop shearing plants into unnatural shapes. These are pyracantha that no longer have flowers or fruit due to this rigid shearing.


This Japanese holly has been naturalistically pruned – note the pile of clippings in front of it – and yet it still has its normal shape.

Most of us resent excessive outside or governmental regulation in our lives. However, maybe we should propose that anyone who is going to have the responsibility – no, the privilege – of pruning a tree or shrub, commercial or private, must take a lengthy course, pass an “in-the-field” exam, and be required to sign a contract with Mother Nature stating that if they don’t prune naturalistically they can be immediately converted into a juniper, Japanese holly or redtip photinia!

Considerable press has been given to why trees shouldn’t be topped, unfortunately with limited results. On the one extreme, some “arborists” (though they usually call themselves “tree surgeons” and definitely shouldn’t call themselves arborists) still practice topping, even advertising this “service” in their Yellow Page ads. On the other extreme, some cities have legally banned tree topping, and impose fines on those who continue the practice. Just as commendable, some arborists walk away from jobs if the client requests that their trees be topped.

Why has shrub shearing not raised an equal furor? Sure, certain plants “need” to be sheared – Christmas trees, topiaries, Colonial Williamsburg-style plantings and long hedges. But how many long hedges do you see in front of the average house or building?

It’s time we realize that excessive shearing is as an unhealthy practice that subjects plants to stresses above and beyond those found in the manmade landscapes into which they are planted. Continual shearing results in plants with barren centers surrounded by thin, dense layers of old leaves.

In addition, shearing is costly because it becomes a self-perpetuating chore from the day it’s started. Old growth is preserved at the expense of new, more vigorous growth. Within a month or so of each shearing another “haircut” is needed to keep new growth flushes from ruining the formal form. These restricted forms even look higher maintenance, something that certainly is not in vogue.


These junipers have been sheared into unnatural round balls that are beginning to die back at the bottom because the shearing cuts into branches that no longer have living leaves attached.

Naturalistic pruning, on the other hand, is generally only needed once, or perhaps twice per year, to give desired size reduction. Pruning once naturalistically may take longer than once shearing, but with far more shearings needed per year than prunings, naturalistic pruning is the overall economic as well as shrub saver.

Starting while shrubs are small, old stems should be selectively pruned out (to the ground or a main stem) to open the shrubs up. This thinning facilitates air circulation that helps decrease insect and disease problems. It also increases sun penetration to the shrub’s interior for added foliage production.

Almost all deciduous shrubs, and many broadleaf evergreens, can tolerate shearing into old wood devoid of leaves. Most needled evergreens such as junipers, however, will not produce new foliage on leafless old wood. As a result these sheared shrubs become eyesores composed of old sticks, stubs and dead leaves. Finally they become aesthetically worthless and end up being removed.


Occasionally shearing is necessary – as with this very long hedge.

 

 

There is a good guide to use in learning how to prune shrubs naturalistically. Photograph shrubs when they have almost reached their maximum desired sizes, then use those pictures as guides of how to prune the shrubs to the size and natural form you wish to preserve.

Perhaps if we would think, write and talk about “naturalistic pruning” as akin to “organic gardening” during this age of chemo-phobia, naturalistic pruning would become the “in thing” to do. We’d all be looked at as saints for saving the multitudes from whacking their shrubs into geometrical maintenance monsters.

If you really stop to think about shearing shrubs, it usually doesn’t make sense. Why pay nurserymen to grow particular species and cultivars of shrubs for their unique shapes and floral or fruit displays, specify them in our designs because of these characteristics, only to destroy what was originally desired? A $20 pair of shears and an hour of labor can quickly ruin a multi-thousand dollar landscape!

Stop to think about it the next time you contemplate shearing a shrub. Might it not make more aesthetic, economic and maintenance sense to leave Mother Nature’s beautiful designs alone?

  

 


These burning bushes (or winged euonymus) needed to be lowered in height and thinned out.

By naturalistic pruning, the form of the burning bushes hasn’t changed.

  

(From State-by-State Gardening October 2003. Photography by Bonnie Lee Appleton.)

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Keeping Caladiums
by Allen Owings - posted 09/07/11

Caladiums generally begin to decline in late September or October, and then it’s time to decide what you want to do with them. If the bed where the caladiums are planted will stay relatively undisturbed and continue to drain well, you may have luck by simply leaving the caladium tubers in the ground. Keep the area mulched this winter to protect the tubers. If your ground doesn’t freeze, they will probably survive and come back up next year and provide a beautiful display.

On the other hand, if your ground is going to freeze or if the bed tends to stay wet over the winter, you should take a few extra steps to protect them. Tubers will rot in wet, cold conditions, and a good freeze will likely kill them. It would be best to dig up and store them if you’re worried about their reemergence next spring.

 

STEPS YOU CAN TAKE TO STORE CALADIUMS OVER WINTER

1. Caladiums should be dug when a number of leaves turn yellow and the foliage begins to look tired and falls over. Do not wait for all of the foliage to turn completely yellow or brown.

2. Use a shovel or a garden fork to lift the tubers, being careful not to damage them. Leave the foliage attached to the tubers, shake and brush off the soil.

3. Lay them out in a dry location sheltered from rain (in a garage, under a carport). Allow the foliage to dry for about two weeks until it is tan and papery in appearance.

4. After the two weeks, the foliage will easily separate from the tubers, leaving a cleanly healed scar. When they are dry, they are ready for storing over the winter.

5. Place the tubers in an old nylon stocking, a mesh bag (such as an onion sack), a paper bag or cardboard box. The idea is that the container should be able to “breathe.” Make sure you keep the tubers in a location where temperatures will stay above 70° F.

           

By taking these steps, your tubers should be safe and ready to replant next spring.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Plant Your Spring Lawn Now
by Stacey Mollus - posted 09/05/11

Next May, wouldn’t you love to have the best looking-lawn in your neighborhood? If your answer is yes, you need to begin by overseeding now.

It is hard to believe that putting seed down now will make that big of a difference six months from now, but it does.

Let me explain why. When you plant seed for a bunch-type grass such as tall fescue, fine fescue, perennial and annual ryegrass, it germinates and becomes a plant called a “crown”. That crown puts down roots and slowly adds new leaves to that plant, eventually filling in the space around it.

Problem is, the leaves die off and the plant has to continually make new ones. Eventually, the crown itself wears out and dies. Overseeding each year ensures you will always have new crowns in place when the older ones die off, and the younger plants are just naturally healthier.

Fall provides the perfect conditions for the new seed. If you sow in September, you have approximately three months of optimal conditions before the freezing temperatures arrive, (or so we hope). Warm soil temperatures assist in germination, and the cool air temps cut down on the amount of moisture needed and protect the plants from stress caused by extreme heat.

After taking a little winter rest, those new plants wake up in the spring and have another three or four months of cool temperatures to add leaves and fill in your lawn before the warm season weeds wake up and challenge the grass for territory.

 

Tips for Success




Watering is critical to establish newly planted sod.

Overseeding is not an exact science, but here are some things you can do to make sure you get the best germination, possible:

·      Mow your lawn before putting down the seed. This will allow the seed the ability to get close to the soil.

·      Fancy equipment is not necessary, as seed can be applied by hand, if you have a small area.

·      If you have a lot of thatch, core aerating or a slit seeder is necessary for good soil contact. You can rent an aerator or slit seeder at your local rental company or even easier, contact a lawn care service and have them do the hard work!

·      A “new lawn” fertilizer or organic compost can be applied to give the new plants a little “oomph” to get them growing well before winter strikes. Fall is a great time to fertilize your existing lawn anyway, so this step can benefit both new and old plants.

·      Watering is crucial. Once the grass seeds have been spread, it should never be allowed to dry out until you get full germination. Watering new seed at least twice a day for at least two weeks is recommended. If you miss a day or two and the seed dries you may lose up to 30 percent germination.

·      When you purchase your seed, don’t just grab what is on sale. Read the label. Some seed packages actually have a large percentage of “weed seeds” in the package. No one wants weeds, especially intentionally planted ones. Go to a reputable garden center and ask an expert. They will make sure you plant the right seed for your lawn conditions.

And lastly, if you have a large area where your grass is sparse or even dead, don’t forget that sod is also an option. It is a great way to get an instant lawn. There are only two rules to sod planting. First, always green side up. (Garden center joke!) And second, keep it wet like you are growing rice, until it takes root.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

A Hotbed of Ideas
by Anita Stamper - posted 08/31/11

 

This tiny “secret garden” at the West Tennessee Designer Showhouse in Jackson, Tenn., was designed by Rita Randolph of Randolph Greenhouse.          

Creating a cozy escape from the kitchen the garden is a joyous mix of greenhouse container plants, herbs and vegetables, annuals and perennials that produce a tapestry effect that will not wane all summer. Randolph repeated the tall, graceful wands of Verbascum on both sides of the walkway. The flower form is similar to Delphinium, which would melt away in our Southern summer climate. The soft mauve, pink, lavender and butter yellow flowers in this small garden blend together beautifully.

 

 

This is the same garden space but viewed from the garden bench, looking toward the garden’s exit. A bird feeding station and rustic, unglazed “house,” creates an interesting garden vignette. Double white impatiens (Impatiens walleriana) and pink/violet wishbone flowers (Torenia fournieri) softly surround the area.

 

 

A scattering of aqua tiles inside the open structure echoes the color of the orbs placed nearby. Double white impatiens, white Bacopa, pink wishbone flowers, bronze fennel and spiky cordyline complete the composition.

           

 

Beside the back door, a rustic chair that matches the garden bench is strategically placed. The chair is flanked with mixed containers including cordyline with golden oregano planted at the base, white verbena to the left, a fluffy mass of bronze Carex behind the verbena, rich pink flowering maple (Abutilon) paired with a pink flowering cigar plant (Cuphea), pink pavonia or rock rose (Pavonia lasiopetala) in a smoky blue-gray container – all restful partners in this beautiful garden scene.

           

 

Approaching the back steps, Randolph mixed a thriving patch of tiny leaf lettuces with cordyline, Verbascum, white petunias, purple verbena and yellow/orange lantana.

 

 

Along the fence separating the walled garden from the public spaces, Randolph used the following plants:

1. Salvia coccinea ‘Lady in Red’, yellow petunias (Petuniax hybrida), white verbena (Verbenax hybrida)

2. Bronze fennel (Foeniculum vulgare ‘Purpurascens’)

3. Golden oregano (Origanum vulgare ‘Aureum’)

4. Yellow petunias

5. Cordyline

6. Hybrid verbascum

7. Purple heart (Tradescantia pallida)

8. Variegated ivy (Hedera helix) and red wax-leaf begonias with wine-red foliage.

 

(From State-by-State Gardening June 2005. Photos by Anita Stamper.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Max Bloom
by Alan Branhagen - posted 08/31/11

Continuous bloom is always a hot topic among gardeners. Here are several ideas and techniques that can help you extend the bloom time of your beloved plants.

Most gardeners want annuals and perennials with flower power — those with abundant flowers that last as long as possible. We also want some of the classic plants we are familiar with and each has its bloom limitations. Are there things a gardener can do to increase and extend the bloom time of popular plants? You bet!

 

Deadheading (removing the spent flowers) is a classic way to keep many plants in bloom, but who has time for that? It also doesn’t work for some plants programmed to bloom at a specific time, often based on a day’s length. Some basic points to start with include proper watering and fertilization. More is NOT better. Too much water and too much fertilizer often encourage plants to grow all sorts of foliage at the expense of flowering. Water only as needed, the same goes for applying fertilizer.

 

My number one tip for improved bloom over a longer period of time is to choose the proper varieties. There are cultivars of many plants that have been selected for this trait. Formerly “one-shot” flowers like tall bearded iris and daylilies now have readily available selections that repeat bloom! I’ll admit I’m amazed at some of the plant selection and hybridization breakthroughs that have changed my perceptions of some plants from seasonal treats to great garden workhorses.

 

Part two of the proper plant selection scenario (in regards to perennials) is that there are usually early, mid and late season species or varieties of a particular perennial. That means a certain group of cultivars blooms early for that particular plant while other cultivars naturally bloom later. Planting groupings of related cultivars of early, mid and late sequence of bloom can give the impression of something in bloom for an extended season. It’s often best to site the later blooming varieties in the foreground so that you are looking through buds to the open blooms of the earlier varieties. Your eye is always drawn to the plants in bloom.

 

Shearing or cutting back a plant is much easier than clipping individual spent flowers and there are several flowers for which this makes all the difference in the world. Beware, it does not work as a universal rule and might be the ruination of some plants. Actually, shearing part of a clump of a plant works on some varieties — just make sure you shear the part facing the front! The sheared portion often blooms a bit later as it takes the plant more time to regrow flower buds. Some plants like asters and chrysanthemums that bloom based on day length won’t be fooled by this and will either still bloom at the same time or the sheared part won’t bloom if it was trimmed too late in the season.

 

 

Here are some tips that will allow you to extend 15 garden flower favorites’ bloom season.

 

1 Sweet Alyssum (Lobularia maritima)

This classic cool-season annual is admired for its low format and intensely honey fragrant flowers. It does well in spring but fades with the summer heat. You can shear it back in late summer for a repeat in the fall, but we now have a heat-tolerant cultivar ‘Snow Princess’ that will carry on right through the heat. 

 

2 Bee balms and Bergamots (Monarda spp.)

This group of related perennials and their hybrids mainly blooms in midsummer. It is a classic perennial for shearing part of the clump back in late spring (early June) so that the sheared stems are forced to re-grow and set new flower buds. This is a great way to extend the bloom—the un-sheared portion will bloom first while the sheared portion will bloom later. Monarda bradburiana blooms a month earlier than the others and its hybrid ‘Prairie Gypsy’ also blooms ahead of most, so if you like monarda plant those for a longer season.

 

3 Perennial Black-Eyed Susans (Rudbeckia fulgida)

A selection of different cultivars and varieties of this classic perennial really extends its summer cheeriness. ‘Early Bird Gold’ blooms first, followed by ‘Viette’s Little Suzy’, 1999 Perennial Plant of the Year ‘Goldsturm’ and then the latest blooming is var. fulgida, often lasting two to three weeks longer. With this mix you can have these in bloom for at least three full months.

 

4 Blazingstars (Liatris spp.)

Blazingstars are classics with wands of purplish (or white) flowers but in slightly different arrangements on a score of different species. They all bloom from the top down and at slightly different times. Plant a variety of species and you can have blazingstars blooming from midsummer through fall. Cylinder-like Liatris cylindracea is shortest and first to bloom followed by spiked blazingstar (L. spicata, and ‘Kobold’ is a common cultivar), then prairie blazingstar (L. pycnostachya), and then meadow and Eastern blazingstars (L. ligulistylis and L. scariosa), followed in autumn by the rough blazingstar (L. aspera).

 

5 Daffodils (Narcissus spp.)

Daffodils are the showiest spring flowers held dear to gardeners for their deer immunity. The flowers can last a long time in cool weather or go quickly in spring heat. Plant early, mid and late season varieties together to ensure a long season of bloom. If any one group goes quick you have the others to fall back on. An example with “trumpet” daffodils is ‘Rijnveld’s Early Sensation’ (very early), ‘Goldfinger’ (mid) and ‘Pay Day’ (late).

 

6 Catmint (Nepeta spp.)

Plant selection and shearing are the way to extend the cool blue flowers of this tough, long-lived perennial. ‘Walker’s Low’ is the way to go, as it can bloom from late April into November! As it starts to wane and splay, give it a midsummer shearing for renewed bloom and vigor through the season.

 

7 Threadleaf Coreopsis (Coreopsis verticillata)

This perennial has another star: ‘Moonbeam’ 1992’s Perennial Plant of the Year. Give it a midsummer shear like catmint and you are good to go with flowers from June into October. Other cultivars like ‘Zagreb’ with a richer yellow flower will work like monarda and can have extended bloom by shearing a portion of the plant.

 

8 Daylilies (Hemerocallis spp.)

This indestructible perennial with stunningly large midsummer flowers of warm colors really speaks to our brightly lit summers. New selections have higher bud counts and have been bred to rebloom. ‘Happy Returns’ daylily is aptly named and the epitome of these traits; here are some others: ‘Bama Music’, ‘Bertie Ferris’, ‘Black-Eyed Susan’, ‘Ice Carnival’, ‘Little Grapette’, ‘Pardon Me’, ‘Pastures of Pleasure’, ‘Spanish Glow’ and ‘Spiritual Corridor’.

 

9 Tall Bearded Iris (Iris x conglomerata)

These extraordinarily showy and colorful “king of the rainbow” flowers were once a one-shot floral show. New hybrids have brought the reblooming nature to them so you can enjoy a repeat of their spectacular and fragrant flowers if you select the proper cultivars. Aptly named ‘Immortality’ got my attention, and others include ‘Autumn Circus’, ‘Betsey Boo’, ‘Clarence’, ‘Feed Back’, ‘Harvest of Memories’, ‘Jewel Baby’ and ‘Mariposa Skies’.

 

10 Peonies (Paeonia spp.)

Peonies embody a springtime classic of magnificent and fragrant bloom. No, you can’t cut them back, nor shear a portion of the plant to get more peony blooms. Here again if you love this plant then make sure your border contains early cultivars (‘Buckeye Belle’ and ‘Coral Scout’), midseason varieties (‘Garden Lace’ and ‘Pillow Talk’) and lateseason bloomers (‘Garden Treasure’ and ‘Magic Moonbeam’) to extend the season.

 

11 White Lilies (Lilium spp.)

White lilies are the stars of the evening and moon gardens with their glowing white, fragrant flowers meant to allure nighttime pollinators. Different species and cultivar types bloom as in blazingstars—in a long sequence from before summer’s solstice until the autumnal equinox. Plant hardy Easter lilies (Lilium longiflorum ‘White Elegance’ is zone 5 hardy) for the first to bloom in June; follow with regal lily (L. regale). Next are white Oriental hybrids like ‘Casa Blanca’ or ‘Siberia’ with L. speciosum ‘Album’ in late summer and the Formosa lily (L. formosanum) as the finale.

 

12 Petunias (Petunia spp.)

In all but the coolest summer portions of our region, petunias can be a real challenge to keep blooming fully through the heat and humidity of summer. A good shearing after their spring fling may allow for a repeat performance in cooler fall weather, but the new Vista Series (‘Vista Bubblegum’, ‘Vista Fuchsia’, ‘Vista Silverberry’) Supertunias® have self-cleaning flowers that keep on blooming right through the summer in even our hottest zones.

 

13 Salvias (Salvia spp.)  Perennial and Annual

Salvias were all the rage a few years back and still deserve that status if you select the right varieties. The perennial meadow sage (Salvia nemerosa) is the best choice for a long season of bloom as varieties like ‘Blue Hill’, ‘Caradonna’ and ‘East Friesland’ can be sheared as flowers fade for a second and even third performance in our zones. For annual salvias, be sure and make selections that bloom without fall’s short days. ‘Wendy’s Wish’, ‘Indigo Spires’ and ‘Black and Blue’ are cultivars with great flowers that don’t wait until late fall when a tango with Jack Frost could ruin their show.

 

14 Garden Phlox (Phlox paniculata)

Garden phlox is an heirloom resurging in popularity with new breeding and selections resistant to powdery mildew. This mid-to late-summer bloomer can be cut back by half in late spring (early- or mid-June) to delay bloom—either on part of a clump as in monarda or in separate plants in the foreground of a grouping. Very similar species Phlox maculata and P. carolina naturally bloom earlier, so cultivars and hybrids of these (‘Minnie Pearl’, ‘Miss Lingard’, ‘Natascha’, ‘Omega’) extend the season.

 

15 Annual Vinca (Catharanthus roseus)

This marvelous warm-season annual has new breeding to make it a flower power even in our zones. The new Cora and Cora Cascade Series (‘Apricot’, ‘Burgundy’, ‘Deep Lavender’, ‘Lavender’, ‘Pink’, ‘Peach’, ‘Violet’, ‘White’, ‘Cherry-Lilac’, ‘Magenta’, ‘Peach Blush’ and ‘Polka Dot’ respectively) have abundant, self-cleaning blooms and resistance to the disease phytophthora, which destroys this plant in cool and wet spells in summer.

 

 

Photography Courtesy of:

1, 2, 3, 9, 10 Alan Branhagen

4 Midwest Groundcovers

5 Mary Louise Hagler

6-8 Bailey Nurseries

11 Lawrence Lu

12 Proven Winners

13, 15 All America Selections

14 Richard Hawke

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Flowers that bridge the gap between summer and fall
by Carol Michel - posted 08/29/11

August is a tough month in many gardens. The blooms of June and July are fading and the asters and mums, traditionally associated with autumn, are not yet flowering. Depending on the year, August can be hot and dry and even the hardiest blooms can appear to be faded, like an old house dress hung out week after week to dry in the sun.

Many gardeners are tempted to avoid the whole month of August, hunkering down inside, waiting for cooler temperatures to arrive. But August doesn’t have to be this way. It can be a time of new blooms of its own that will bridge the gap between summer and fall, giving the gardener something to enjoy while looking forward to cooler temperatures. 

 

Five flowers that have good August blooms in my garden include:

Verbena bonariensis
Though it is only hardy to Zone 7, Verbena bonariensis, tall verbena, comes up from self-sown seed in a variety of locations in my garden. If I like the location it has chosen, I let it grow, otherwise they are easy to pull out, even when mature.

It is tall, airy, and can sneak up around plants that have stopped flowering, adding a bit of purplish-pink color to the garden. If you want to be sure to have tall verbena bloom each August, purchase seeds to sow in the spring.

Verbena bonariensis self-sows but is easily pulled where not wanted.

Helenium ‘Helbro’
Sold under the trade name ‘Mardi Gras’, the daisy-like blooms  of this Helenium range in color from yellow to red with dark centers. They actually begin blooming earlier in the summer but are still going strong by mid-August. Helenium prefers moist soils and will top out at two to three feet. To encourage more branching, it can be cut back by about half in May before flower buds form.

Helenium ‘Mardi Gras’ brings early fall colors to the garden.

Lycoris squamigera
It’s always a big surprise to come across the naked stems of Lycorisin August, topped with big trumpet like pink blossoms. Because the foliage comes up in the spring and dies back well before the bloom stalks appear, people call these resurrection lilies, surprise lilies or naked ladies.

They are easy to grow, preferring not to be disturbed once planted. They are often passed from one gardener to another by digging up the bulbs in the fall and immediately replanting them. I’ve also successfully transplanted Lycoris in the spring by digging and dividing the plants when the leaves are present.

Lycoris is an easy plant to pass along to others.

Eupatorium ‘Little Joe’
If you are looking for a little height amongst those flowers that bloom in August, try this smaller Joe-Pye Weed. It tops out at 3 to 4 feet with mauve colored flowers, attracting many pollinators. It prefers slighty moist soil, full sun, and a little bit of room to grow.

Eupatorium ‘Little Joe’ adds height and bloom in August.

 

Phlox paniculata ‘David’ 
Though it might start blooming toward the end of July, this phlox will continue to bloom well into August.

Its white flowers glow at night. It also prefers moist, well drained soils, full sun, and a little space to allow for good air circulation, which helps to prevent powdery mildew, a fungal disease that appears as white powdery spots on the leaves.

White blooming Phlox paniculata ‘David’ is a good white flower for late summer.

In addition to these blooms, I enjoy fresh blooms in early August on annual flowers including sunflowers, zinnias and marigolds by waiting until later in May to direct sow the seeds. This year, due to plentiful spring rains where I garden, I waited until May 31st to sow these annual flower seeds which delayed their blooms until early August.

For more than four years, I’ve kept track of what is blooming in my garden on the 15th of every month. This helps me see where I have gaps in the parade of blooms that grow through spring, summer, and fall. When I first started to do this, there was a noticeable gap in August, but by planting these perennials and annuals, I’ve managed to add new flowers to my garden in a month that can often just be a time to wait it out until fall.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

How Dry I Am
by Bob Brzuszek - posted 08/29/11

 “Worm or beetle – drought or tempest – on a farmer’s land may fall,
Each is loaded full o’ ruin, but a mortgage beats ‘em all.” – Will Carleton


Spiraea cantoniensis

Last year was a tough one – for people and plants. The U.S. Drought Monitor for 2010 shows that the Southern United States was in abnormally dry conditions for most of the year. And this is an area that normally averages over 50 inches of rainfall a year. In fact, it was so dry that cows were giving evaporated milk. The extreme lack of rainfall was bad enough, but coupled with record high summer temperatures for most of the eastern U.S., it was literally a killer. Especially in my garden.


Drought-Tolerant Trees:

American holly, bald cypress (pictured above), chestnut oak, zelkova, overcup oak, pin oak, sawtooth oak, willow oak, yaupon holly



Drought-Tolerant
Shrubs:
yucca (pictured above), beautyberry, spiraea
, viburnums, sweet olive, abelia, cleyera,rose of Sharon, wax myrtle



Drought-Tolerant
Perennials:
black-eyed Susan (pictured above), butterfly weed
, yarrow, daylily, baptisia, gaura, goldenrod, purple coneflower

That’s because last year, I made a pledge not to water plants. Not because I’m a heartless gardener. But I realized that it just didn’t make sense. If some communities had to make a decision between watering outdoor plants versus having enough clean water to drink for their citizens, that’s a pretty easy decision. And the aquifers that we pull our drinking water from really don’t understand the concept of state lines. Hence the problem. It’s like my bank account, too much going out and not enough coming in to replenish it.

So last year I had to use some tough love on my plants and turn off the faucet. It was sad to see the sweetspires’ drooping leaves and a-spire no more. And even young gingkos were soon ging-gone. That’s a pretty tough year. But the ironwoods sailed right through the drought as if they were really rocks, as did the native viburnums and black gums. Some plants just have it and some don’t. So it was time for the ones that don’t to quietly slip away.

I haven’t replaced the plants that I’ve lost yet. But when I do they will definitely be drought tolerant. Hello Xeriscape. And xeriscape plants aren’t that hard to find any more. Unlike the desert gardens of the past, they don’t have to be all cactus and succulents sprinkled amongst well-placed boulders. Xeriscape plants can fit any garden style that you have – they are plants that are just more tolerant of being parched.

Dr. Gary Wade at the University of Georgia has developed a list of drought-tolerant plants for the Southern U.S. Most are pretty familiar ones to our gardens, and a few are worth taking a closer look at. One thing that I noticed about this list is that many of the woody plants are built to conserve moisture. They either have waxy or hairy leaves, or minimize their leaf surface area. Many hollies, such as American, gallberry (inkberry) and Foster’s holly have a thick waxy leaf to minimize transpiration. Herbaceous plants, such as lamb’s ears, dusty miller or zinnias have hairy leaves to prevent moisture loss. Juniper leaves are thin and waxy, and are just plain tough anyway.

So for tough-as-nails trees, try to select bald cypress, elm, hornbeam and Southern magnolia. There are many drought-tolerant oaks to choose from including chestnut, laurel, overcup, pin and shumard oak. For shrubs, try yucca, beautyberry, spiraea, yaupon, abelia and juniper.

In addition to selecting drought-tolerant plant species, mulching is essential to retain soil moisture. A good layer of mulch (at least 3-4 inches) can keep soils cooler by preventing solar radiation, it prevents the top layer of soil from turning cement-hard, minimizes weed coming up in the bed and reduces moisture loss.

So this coming year let’s try to keep the sprinkler water from running down into the storm drains. Or at least try to just spot water. I remember when I was a boy the hot dry summers of the past would shrivel the lawn into a continuous brown carpet. My parents never watered with a sprinkler, and do you know what happened? After the first rain the lawns greened right up again. See ya in the garden.

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Alien Invaders
by Joyce Mendenhall - posted 08/24/11

Have you checked your backyard lately? You may be harboring dangerous aliens. No, these are not creatures from outer space. The aliens I’m referring to are plants – exotic plants. Also referred to as foreign, non-indigenous, introduced or nonnative, these invasive exotics are noxious weeds according to the following definition: A noxious weed is a plant alien to a geographical area whose presence threatens natural and agricultural ecosystems. Like their science fiction counterparts, these weeds are a major threat.

 

Don’t Be Fooled by Looks

At first glance, they seem harmless enough. Many have beautiful flowers, interesting leaves or unusual fruits. You were probably attracted to them in the first place because of these characteristics and because they were fast, easy-to-grow plants that required little care.

The trouble is most invasive weeds are attractive. They don’t look threatening at first. Incredibly, many are actually sold in nurseries as ornamentals. If they’d just stay put in the garden, the way other imported exotics do, they’d be welcome. Instead they escape and naturalize. Because they have been introduced into an environment in which they did not evolve and are thus free of the vast and complex array of natural controls present in their native lands (such as herbivores, parasites and pathogens that might limit their reproduction), they quickly get out of control. Invasiveness is usually characterized by rapid, robust growth that easily spreads over large areas. Exotic invasives often release toxins that poison our native plants. In their homelands, the other native plants had thousands, even millions of years to evolve immunities to their toxins. Our natives have not. 

However, non-indigenous species are a very important part of our heritage and livelihood. Many are highly beneficial. Almost all U. S. crops and domesticated animals, many sport fish, numerous horticultural plants and biological control organisms have origins outside our country. 

 

Nothing New

Invasive exotics are not new. They first came over on the Mayflower in cattle feed. By 1672, 22 weeds were documented in New England, including the ubiquitous dandelion, which is native to Northern Europe and Siberia. European settlers brought hundreds of plants from their homelands for food, medicinal, sentimental and ornamental purposes. Many of these plants have become naturalized to the point that we think of them as always being part of our landscape. The problem is that some of these naturalized plants have replaced our native plant species. Species native to North America are generally recognized as those occurring on the continent prior to European settlement.  

 

More Than a Bother           

Today, invasive weeds are everywhere – hundreds of them. They are not just a nuisance; they’re a real threat to the ecosystem and the economy. Cornell University Biologist David Pimentel calculated that the cost of battling these invaders for American industry, agriculture and health services is more than $122 billion a year.

In places where 150 species of native prairie grasses and flowers grew 10 years ago, there is now only one species of noxious weed. When this happens, we lose irreplaceable genetic plant material, as well as the bees, butterflies, birds and all the other creatures that depended on the diversity of the prairie for food and shelter. Where a multitude of flowers once bloomed in sequence over a seven-month period, there is now only one week of pretty color.  

By displacing native plants, invasive exotics can change the entire structure of an ecosystem. Native insects, birds, mammals, etc., are dependent on native plants for food and shelter. Some species are actually restricted to feeding on only one or two plant species. The monarch butterfly caterpillar, for example, requires a host plant in the Asclepias genus (milkweed) during this stage of development.   

           

Aliens to Watch for and Native Replacements

The following is a list of potentially dangerous plants when they escape from our gardens, along with suggested plants to use as substitutes.


The flower of purple loosestrife, shown here, belies the destructive nature of the plant itself.


The Japanese honeysuckle flower is both beautiful and sweet smelling but it can smother small trees and shrubs.


The highly invasive kudzu flower smells like grapes and can be used in jelly.

• Purple loosestrife (Lythrum salicaria) is a perennial and easily spotted because of its showy purple spikes. A native of Eurasia, it colonizes meadows, marshes, riverbanks and lakeshores. Extensive stands of it displace native vegetation, threaten rare and endangered plant species, and reduce food supplies and shelter for wildlife. The only creatures that eat this plant are European beetles. As a result, this “purple plague” has overrun wetlands in 42 states, from Maine to California, and put several species of amphibians and butterflies close to extinction. Some states have prohibited its sale. Replace it with blazing star (Liatris spp.), which has similar spiked, pink-purple flowers and is an important source of nectar for many native species of butterflies and other insects.

• Japanese honeysuckle (Lonicera japonica) is a woody vine with fragrant, white tubular flowers. Native to Asia, it was introduced here in 1806 as a landscape plant. Spreading rapidly via birds that eat the fruit, Japanese honeysuckle literally smothers small trees and shrubs, which collapse under its weight. Replace it with native trumpet honeysuckle (Lonicera sempervirens), which is an easy to manage relative that blooms heavily in spring, followed by scattered flowers in summer and fall.

• Kudzu (Pueraria lobata) is a climbing, semi-woody perennial vine that was widely planted to combat soil erosion in the early 1900s. It has beautiful sweet smelling flowers that are used to make jelly. Kudzu kills or damages other plants by smothering them under a solid blanket of leaves, encircling woody stems and tree trunks and breaking branches or uprooting entire trees and shrubs. Once established, kudzu grows at a rate of 1 foot per day! No wonder it has been called “the vine that ate the South.” Replace it with native vines, such as passionflower (Passiflora incarnata), native trumpet honeysuckle (Lonicera sempervirens) and native bittersweet (Celastrus scandens), which have attractive flowers and fruits and provide food for wildlife.

• Multiflora rose (Rosa multiflora) is a thorny perennial shrub that was introduced to the U.S. from Japan in 1886 as a rootstock for ornamental roses. In the 1930s, its use was advocated for erosion projects as a way to confine livestock and as a crash barrier in highway medians. The multiflora rose invades and damages pastures, crowds out vegetation, creates dense thickets, and even causes low crop yields on adjacent fields by competing for nutrients. Replace it with native roses, such as the Carolina rose (R. carolina) or the climbing R. setigera, which do not form extensive infestations.

• Tree-of-heaven or varnish tree (Ailanthus altissima) is a rapidly growing deciduous tree that can flourish in the most unfavorable conditions. Common nursery stock as early as the 1840s, its root system is aggressive enough to cause damage to sewers and building foundations. Each tree can produce as many as 325,000 seeds per year, which are easily dispersed by wind. Replace it with native trees and shrubs such as hickory (Carya spp.) and ash (Fraxinus spp.).

• Privet (Ligustrum spp.) is a perennial shrub that readily grows from seed or from root and stump sprouts. Commonly found in home landscapes, privet escapes cultivation by movement of seeds, which are eaten by wildlife, particularly birds. The fruit is not particularly good forage, but since every privet plant in the wild is depleting the resources for native wildlife, the birds are forced to eat the seeds and thus continue the cycle.

• Mimosa (Albizia julibrissin) is a deciduous leguminous tree that bears fragrant, bright feathery flowers from May to July, followed by legume pods in clusters that split open and reseed. Seeds may remain viable for many years. The mimosa tree was introduced from Asia in 1745 as an ornamental and potential forage. Replace it with native coralberry (Symphoricarpos orbiculatus).


The flower of the water hyacinth is one of the reasons many water gardeners are attracted to it but it is one of the most costly invasives to control.

• Water hyacinth (Eichhornia crassipes) is an aquatic herb and one of the most costly invasives to control. Native to South America, it forms a solid mat on the surface of water, crowding out native vegetation and forming dense shade that changes water temperature and kills submerged plants. People in the Gulf States consider it a contender for the title of “Worst Weed in the World.” With the popularity of water gardening and home ponds, gardeners should be aware of this potential problem.

• Chinese wisteria and Japanese wisteria (Wisteria sinensis and Wisteria floribunda) are exotic, showy, woody ornamental vines. Both plants were brought to the U.S. in the 1800s as ornamentals and have been grown extensively in the Southern states as decorative additions to porches and gazebos. Most infestations in natural areas are the result of escapes from landscape plantings. These vigorous vines impair and overtake native shrubs and trees through strangling or shading. Replace it with American wisteria (Wisteria frutescens), which is native to the Southeast U.S. and flowers June through August.

When gardeners, landscapers, and government agencies choose plants to grow, their choices can have widespread implications. Many invasive plants are spread by unsuspecting gardeners. Gardeners and the people who sell plants to them should become familiar with and watch for the known problem plants. When choosing species that are prone to “wander,” they facilitate the spread of those invaders to new areas. Instead, insist on species that are not invasive to help the environment and the economy.

“If dandelions were rare and fragile, people would knock themselves out to pay $14.95 a plant, raise them by hand in greenhouses, and form dandelion societies and all that. But they are everywhere and don’t need us and kind of do what they please. So we call them ‘weeds’ and murder them at every opportunity.” – Robert Fulghum, All I Really Need to Know I Learned in Kindergarten

 

Other Garden Favorites That Sometimes Act Aggressively

• Bouncing bet (Saponaria officinalis) is a perennial that was brought from England to be used in the milling industry for cleaning and softening cloth. From these waterway locations, it quickly escaped into the wild.

• Queen Anne’s lace (Daucus carota) is a biennial common to dry fields, ditches, and open areas. Introduced from Europe, it was used as a food source by the early settlers.

• Obedient plant (Physostegia virginiana) is a stiffly erect perennial that grows from creeping rhizomes. A native to Eastern North America, it occurs in swamps, streambeds, ditches, seepages, damp meadows, and prairies. Obedient plant can be an aggressive colonizer. To keep it “obedient,” plant it in drier soil and cut down on the fertilizer.

• Touch-me-nots (Impatiens balsamina) are an annual that easily reseeds. As the common name implies, the elastic seed capsules burst when touched, scattering seeds everywhere.

• Dame’s rocket (Hesperis matronalis) is a perennial planted as an ornamental, which quickly escapes cultivation because of its prolific seed set. Dame’s rocket has been distributed in wildflower seed mixes.

• Cornflower (Centaurea cyanus) is a hardy annual that will bloom abundantly in any kind of soil. A native to Europe, it has naturalized throughout North America. Often found along roadsides and in fields of corn, the stems are so tough, they have been called “hurt sickle” because of the way they dull and bend the edges of mowers. 

• Chicory (Cichorium intybus) is a prolific perennial that grows in difficult places where nothing else will grow. The plant’s roots run to great depths and are very difficult to pull up. Some consider it a weedy nuisance, while others appreciate its beauty and culinary and medicinal virtues.

• Trumpet creeper (Campsis radicans) is a native perennial vine that is robust and aggressive if left unchecked. Although some consider this plant a weed, hummingbirds love it.

• Ox-eye daisy (Chrysanthemum leucanthemum) is a perennial found throughout North America in meadows, pastures and roadsides, and is often dispersed with wildflower seeds. 

• Sunflower (Helianthus annus) is a North American native first used and cultivated by Native Americans. Of all the world’s seed crops, it is the only one domesticated in North America. Unlike most domesticated crops, the wild form of the cultivated sunflower is still found in abundance, growing as a weed. The wild form is highly branched with small heads and small seeds in contrast to the single stem and large seed head of domesticated sunflowers.

• Jimson weed (Datura stramonium) is a very common weed in fields and waste places almost everywhere in the U.S. Gardeners are attracted to the large, white funnel-shaped flowers that appear from May to September. The prickly seedpods burst open when ripe, scattering numerous poisonous, black kidney-shaped seeds.

• Star-of-Bethlehem (Ornithogalum umbellatum) is a perennial toxic to most grazing animals. Originally introduced to Indiana as a garden plant, it has now gone wild along roadsides, in fields and in some lawns in the South.

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Russian Bees
by Jack Horan - posted 08/01/11


 

The Russians are coming! The Russians are coming! To the nearest beehive in your neighborhood, that is. In fact, the Russian honeybees are already here. They’re buzzing around meadows and gardens around the Southeast, pollinating crops and flowers, gathering nectar and making honey for beekeepers.

While not every gardener is a beekeeper, every gardener feels the importance of keeping bees healthy and hives strong, because we wouldn’t have flowers without them. And the popular Italian honeybee, which populates many beekeeper hives, is susceptible to mites.

The tracheal mite and the varroa mite have killed millions of bees and have decimated wild honeybee populations as well. Italian honeybees survive today because of ongoing pesticide treatments. Without in-hive treatment, Italian honeybees and the honey and pollination industries built on them could be wiped out.

Russian bees are similar to the Italian honeybee, except the Russians carry an important characteristic that the Italians don’t have. Russian bees contain a built-in resistance to the exotic mites that began devastating the country’s bee population in the 1980s.

Russian bees come from the far eastern area of Russia. They were sought out by researchers from the U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA) for their resistance to the mites, a trait that evolved from over 150 years of co-existing with the mites. The Russians were imported to the United States in 1997 for testing, and later made available to commercial breeders for sale to beekeepers. They can survive with less treatment with pesticides, or even none at all.

Ray Revis of Marion, N.C., is a beekeeper who belongs to the Russian Honeybee Breeders Association, a national organization dedicated to maintaining and improving pure strains of Russian stock. Revis said now he’s fully stocked with Russian bees in his 300 hives spread around 20 miles in McDowell County, and he hasn’t used pesticides for almost eight years.

“It’s really the best thing that beekeeping has going for it,” he said. “It’s a great bee.”

Revis propagates Russian bee queens to sell to beekeepers, which enable them to start their own colonies or to replace existing Italian colonies. He said he sells 300 queens a year, with demand outstripping his supply. “There’s a very big demand for Russian honeybees all over the country,” Revis said.


 

It takes about six to eight weeks to transform an all-Italian honeybee hive into a Russian hive after the introduction of a Russian queen, who then lays eggs to get the colony rolling. That’s because the life span of worker bees in the summer, whether Italian or Russian, is just six to seven weeks. “They literally wear themselves out,” he said.

Revis said the Russian subspecies, while darker in color than their bright yellow Italian cousins, have the same gentle temperament, as do the Italians. Also, the honey tastes the same. And he said the Russians are cheaper to keep because they don’t require the $10 per hive pesticide treatment needed to keep Italian bees alive.

According to David Tarpy, extension apiculturist with North Carolina State University, “Russian bees are not mite free, they are just more tolerant of mites.” Therefore the Russian bee should be considered a tool to combat mites, rather than a replacement for the Italian bee. “The best approach to coping with mites, diseases and other bee problems is to maintain a diversity of different kinds of bees in the population,” Tarpy said. And that appreciation of diversity in wildlife is something every gardener can take to heart.

(Photos by Ed Speer.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

Create a Hummingbird Habitat in Your Own Backyard
by Kathy Homsey - posted 07/27/11

You can create a hummingbird habitat in your garden, providing nectar and shelter for these beautiful, tiny birds.


Red-hot poker or torch flower hybrids (Kniphofia uvaria) have many long, tubular flowers perfectly shaped for sampling by thirsty hummingbirds.


Hummingbirds and bees are very attracted to the nectar of the lovely Southern highbush blueberry flowers.
Photo by Kathy Homsey


Dianthus chinensis xbarbatus ‘Bouquet Purple’ is an outstanding cultivar for attracting hummingbirds and blooms almost year round. 
Photo by Kathy Homsey

Plan your garden

Include a variety of spring-, summer- and fall-blooming plants in your garden. Flowers with tubular blossoms are most attractive to hummingbirds. Although they will visit a wide range of flowers in various colors, red holds the most allure.

• Coral honeysuckle (Lonicera sempervirens) is one of my favorite plants to attract spring hummingbirds with. This native vining plant is tolerant of light shade to full sun, and can grow to 12 feet in height. A beautiful shrub specimen can also be formed with careful pruning the first few years.  

• Native azalea (Rhododendron spp.) flowers also attract hummingbirds. Available in flamboyant shades of orange, yellow, and pink, these natives are distinguished by honeysuckle-shaped blossoms, which explain their local name, honeysuckle azalea.

• Combining petunias with other plants, such as red salvias, can create stunning hummingbird container gardens. Calibrachoa, a smaller flowered relative of the petunia, is an excellent selection for lightly shaded window boxes, and will bloom throughout the summer.

• Flowering quince (Chaenomeles), red-hot poker (Kniphofia uvaria) and sweet William (Dianthus barbatus) are other wonderful plants to consider. Dianthus chinensis x barbatus ‘Bouquet Purple’ is an outstanding cultivar for hummingbirds and blooms almost continuously throughout the year.  

• A less conventional hummingbird plant is the Southern highbush blueberry (Vaccinium). Surprisingly, this shrub, adored for its fruit, is also cherished for its blossoms. Hummingbirds and bees are both attracted to the nectar of the lovely flowers.  

 

Summer Garden

Late summer heralds the return migration of hummingbirds. Bright new offspring flit like jewels to feeders and flowers. To attract these tiny creatures, consider adding a variety of Cuphea, firespike (Odontonema strictum), Salvia, flowering vines and other plants that will bloom until the first frost.

• Cupheas are irresistible to hummingbirds. I’ve enjoyed many magical moments watching aerial displays as hummingbirds feast on the flower nectar. Several varieties are available both as perennials and annuals. The largest, giant cigar plant (Cuphea micropetala), is a true garden giant, growing up to 4 feet tall and almost as wide. Large, tubular orange blossoms tipped in yellow cover the plant from July until frost. This plant is stunning planted next to forsythia sage (Salvia madrensis), a late-blooming salvia of similar size.

Cuphea ignea, a smaller version of the cigar plant, blooms continuously from May until frost. This plant grows to 15 inches in height and is quite versatile, performing well in pots as a specimen or in mass plantings in a flowerbed. Once established, the cigar plant is durable and drought tolerant.

One delightful species, Cuphea llavea, has flowers that look like a little mouse with bright red ears and a pointed purple nose. Growing to 2 feet in height, the common name is “bat face cuphea,” but other cultivars are available with names such as ‘Tiny Mice’ and ‘Bunny Ears’. A perennial in frost-free areas, this delightful plant will charm not only you, but the hummingbirds too.

• Firespike (Odontonema strictum) is another stunning hummingbird nectar plant. Lush with tropical-looking foliage, this perennial blooms with red spikes from July to frost. This is one of the few hummingbird plants that will flower in sun or shade. In full sun, growth will be 5 feet or more. In shade, the plant is more delicate and slightly smaller.

• Available in a wide range of colors and sizes, salvias can add a connoisseur’s touch to your hummingbird garden. Salvia guaranitica is an exceptional perennial and highly attractive to hummingbirds. One variety, ‘Black and Blue’, is striking with its rich blue blossoms and black stems. To create a true masterpiece, combine this salvia with golden-leafed plants such as ‘Gold Mound’ Spiraea or golden creeping Jenny (Lysimachia nummularia ‘Aurea’). 

If your garden is moist and not well drained, consider bog sage  (Salvia uliginosa). This salvia can grow to 4 to 5 feet with airy, baby blue blossoms. Although very aggressive in wet soils, used in the right situation, bog sage makes an interesting garden accent. Versatile, the plant also performs well in a drier garden soil where its invasive nature is more easily controlled.  


Red and orange are the flower colors that are noticed first by hummingbirds flying overhead such as this pineapple sage (Salvia elegans). 
Photo by Kathy Homsey

Salvia splendens ‘Van Houttei’ has arching whirls of wine-colored flower spikes. Tolerant of light shade, this salvia will overwinter in frost-free zones. Another tender perennial that is delightful for its bloom and pineapple scent is pineapple sage (Salvia elegans). Hummingbird sage or scarlet sage (Salvia coccinea) is a reseeding type available in red, coral, pink and white flowering varieties. Many salvias are available for every aspect of your garden, in shade or sun; best of all, they are perfect for attracting hummingbirds.

 

Vines That Attract Hummingbirds In The Summer Garden  

The trumpet creeper (Campsis radicans) is a native plant that blooms from May to November. A hybrid form, Campsis x tagliabuana ‘Madame Galen’, sports dark orange blossoms. Although beautiful, this vine has a rampant nature, growing 20 to 30 feet in one season. Control is easier if you place it where you can mow around it. Each winter, cut back the woody growth by 95 percent to promote flowering on new growth.  

Crossvine (Bignonia capreolata) is another native plant that flowers from early spring throughout summer. This vine is drought tolerant and will flourish in almost any conditions. Very hardy in Zones 6 to 9, it spreads by suckers if not managed. Hummingbirds love this vine.

Tidier vines for hummingbirds are hyacinth bean vine (Dolichos lablab), firecracker vine (Manettia cordifolia), Spanish flag (Ipomoea lobata) and scarlet runner bean (Phaseolus coccineus). The firecracker vine is a personal favorite of mine with a dainty growing habit close to 6 feet. From about July 4 until frost, this vine sports tubular red blossoms that will pop like a firecracker when squeezed before they open.

Other vines such as cypress vine (Ipomoea quamoclit) and cardinal vine (I. x multifida) will also attract hummingbirds but are considered very aggressive and should be planted with care. Red morning glories (I. purpurea) and canary creeper (Tropaeolum peregrinum) are other vines to consider.

 

Fall Garden

The ruby-throated hummingbird will feast, actually trying to get fat, for its winter migration to Central America and Mexico. Many plants that bloom in summer will continue until frost. Porterweed (Stachytarpheta), Cape honeysuckle (Tecoma capensis) and Abutilon liberally contribute their nectar to these hungry birds.

The cardinal flower (Lobelia cardinalis) is an exceptional garden beauty. This member of the bluebell family is in full bloom from September to frost. Enjoying moist sites, stream banks and swamps, this native perennial will dazzle hummingbirds with bright red blossoms. If you lack such a site, consider planting in a water garden or in a pot with a water tray. Cardinal flower will also grow well in a flowerbed with good garden soil. 

When cooler autumn temperatures arrive, it’s a good time to plant annuals to add to the bounty. Red snapdragons (Antirrhinum majus), petunias (Petuniax hybrida) and the very adaptable Calibrachoa are great choices.

In late July through mid-November, the ruby-throated hummingbirds start their migration back to Mexico and Central America. Shorter days trigger this response, so keeping a feeder up in your landscape will not delay the hummingbirds’ trip. 

To attract “winter” hummingbirds, keep your feeders fresh, provide fruit such as banana peels to attract small insects, and provide flowers for nectar. Winter honeysuckle (Lonicera fragrantissima) is an excellent choice.  

 

Spring Garden

Spring gardens are very important for ruby-throated hummingbirds as they begin their nesting season with a long journey from wintering ground in Central America or Mexico. In just one day and night, many of the birds will fly hundreds of miles across the Gulf of Mexico. Upon arrival, the weakened birds search for the nectar from spring blossoms and shelter. Other hummingbirds will follow the coastline from Mexico. From the coast, hummingbirds continue their migration to ranges as far north as Canada.

In any backyard, you can create a hummingbird garden by including a variety of spring-, summer- and fall-blooming plants. Plan to include water and shelter for a captivating sanctuary for these tiny, flying jewels of nature.

 

(From Kentucky Gardener Volume III Issue V.)

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

What (Exactly) Is Shade?
by Gene E. Bush - posted 07/20/11


Oakleaf hydrangea, wood poppy, blue wood phlox and Jacob’s ladder make a gorgeous mix. There is no shortage of plants for a shade garden, only a lack of awareness.
(Photo
courtesy of Gene Bush)

Shade in the garden is not a malady, curse, or something less than optimal. It is an opportunity! Knowing what type of shade you are dealing with will help you select plants that will thrive. I have seen the definition of shade split into eight descriptions. Everyone seems to have their own loose interpretation of what shade is. Often those descriptions overlap almost to the point of being meaningless, especially to a gardener newly introduced to gardening in less than full sun. So, exactly what is shade and how do I garden in what some gardeners may think of as less than optimal conditions?

Light comes from the sun and travels in a straight line. If an object gets between the sun and you there is an absence of light—we call that shade. This light, and its absence, can be measured in foot candles. Photographers use meters to measure light when they want to determine an exact exposure for a photo. Some greenhouse growers need exact knowledge of available light for controlling plant growth. Gardeners do not need to be so precise in their knowledge of how much light is available for their plants. After all, gardening is usually more about the art of gardening than the underlying science.


Impatiens Infinity White (photo courtesy of Proven winners)


Hosta ‘Hoosier Harmony’ (Photo courtesy of The Flower Fields)


Trillium with foamflower is one of my favorite combinations using native shade perennials. (Photo courtesy of Gene Bush)


Indian pink (Spigelia marilandica) is our most showy native perennial for shade and enjoys southern or eastern exposures. (Photo courtesy of Gene Bush)


Epimedium grandiflorum ‘Lilafee’ does best with plenty of light such as a southern exposure, followed by eastern locations. (Photo courtesy of Gene Bush)


Variegated Solomon’s seal (Polygonatum odoratum ‘Variegata’) is an easy-care perennial for eastern, southern and northern exposures. (Photo courtesy of Gene Bush)

What makes defining shade so fuzzy is in all the details. For instance, if you live south or north of my location, the intensity of light will be stronger or weaker for your garden than where I dig in the soil. The sun travels across the sky east to west, morning to afternoon, so shade continually moves. Morning sun is weaker than the intensity of afternoon sun, so you can still get eight hours of full sun even if you have morning shade. At some point you will need to stand several times a day where you want the plants to grow and make notes about where the sun and shade is located and how long it remains at that location.

Perhaps shade could, at least initially, be defined by the environments gardeners encounter on their property when physically locating gardens. Perhaps you want to locate a perennial border next to your home, garage or out building. Each side of your home faces a different direction and may offer different exposures, requiring different plants. You may have a backyard with mature deciduous trees. Perhaps there is a row of privacy pines or hemlocks across the back of your yard. Most of us seem to bump into similar situations.

The most difficult location in shade gardening is under the open edge of a deck, or beneath evergreens with limbs close to the soil. Very little light reaches the soil under these conditions and few perennials will thrive. My usual suggestion is large stones that look interesting accompanied by a garden ornament rather than struggling with growing plants under these low-light conditions. This environment would usually be referred to as “deep shade.”

A northern exposure has for centuries been the favored light for artists. While northern light has produced masterpieces for artists, it is not the light of choice for gardeners. Perhaps the site you have chosen is located on the north side of a tall board fence, a row of evergreens, the back of your home or side of a garage. Shade here will generally be open to the sky, but there will be no direct sun. However, with decent soil, it is a good light for perennials such as ferns and hosta.

If you plan to garden on a site that faces west, and receives sun from about midday to sunset, then the location is receiving a full eight hours, or more, of sunlight. As this is also the most intense light of the day it would be considered a “full sun” site. In my shade garden I have sun plants such as shrubs and peonies located on the west side of the garden with shade plants located on the eastern side, or on the shade side of the shrubs.

South is full sun in or on your face from sunrise to sunset. This is the best location for a vegetable garden or full sun border. If there are mature tree canopies overhead, then the light would be on the move providing what would be referred to as “high open shade,” or “dappled light.”

Eastern exposure is the pinnacle of shade gardening. From sunrise until about noon is the softest and gentlest exposure while providing enough light for a perennial to thrive. Woodland plants thrive under eastern exposures when there are trees or other obstacles protecting them from the afternoon and evening sun. If your site is located where you can see the sun rise, you are a fortunate gardener—for, with some careful selecting, full sun plants can also be grown in this exposure, providing an even broader selection of material.

I have the best of all worlds in my garden for I live on the north side of a hill. The sun rises on one side of my garden, and travels across to set on the opposite side so that all light continually moves. Both sides and front of my trees and shrubs receive light, but only for a short period of time.

These simple descriptions are beginnings, for one must eventually factor in such conditions as clay, sandy, rocky, or rich soil; and, in some cases, soil pH. Will the site be considered dry shade? Will it continually be wet shade? Does it have good soil but heavy root competition with mature trees sucking up moisture and nutrients?

Once exposure and environment is known, then the wonders of plant selection begin to match the needs of our individual gardens. Once shade is determined for your site, then research needs to be done on what plants will grow best in that environment. While it all may sound a bit complicated, it is in reality an opportunity to turn loose the creative artist that resides in every gardener.

 

Shady Definitions
Cardinal points are four basic directions on a compass. Facing the sun at noon will give you south, with north behind you, east located to your left and west to right. With this in mind gardeners can know what to expect when locating their shade gardens.

•  Eastern exposure from sunrise to about noon is considered the “perfect” location. Sunrise is the most gentle of light.

•  Northern exposure is light without direct sun, a lack of shadows, and is often referred to as the “artist light.” This would be my second choice for creating a shade garden.

•  Southern exposure will need something, such as trees or shrubs, to screen off direct sun for most of the day. Sun will travel across your garden in this location and can be a good site for mixing some sun and shade plants together.

•  Western exposure is the least desirable location for a shade garden as it will be afternoon sun. The most intense part of light, good screening will be needed along with some extra attention to moisture.

 

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

The Potting Shed: A Place to Begin
by Denise Pugh - posted 07/18/11


The front entrance faces the setting sun and captures the much needed natural light and warmth of winter sun.

A place for everything and everything in its place: A playhouse, a winter sanctuary, a herbarium, an atrium and a structural winter solstice are all descriptions I have given to my “potting shed.”  I have been a gardener since childhood, but it wasn’t until after my husband and I built our home I realized the need for a potting shed. I was spending a great amount of time walking to his shop to gather my gardening “things” before I could start on my project for the day.

I hoped, dreamed and browsed magazines for several years before deciding upon the perfect shed. In 2002 we embarked upon the construction of a 16 x 20 brick structure that has proven to meet all of our gardening expectations. The building is divided into two rooms. The northern entrance has double doors and serves as the holding area for gardening tools, clean pots, water hoses, wheelbarrows and a small tiller. The front entry to the building is the workroom. It contains cabinets with cabinet doors fashioned from corrugated tin and electric fence insulators for door pulls, a sink, stainless steel growing/work table, ceiling-suspended grow lights, gas heat and storage. Since this building is only a few steps from my back door, and since it looks like a small replica of my home, both my neighbors and I enjoy this new addition to the property.

In the summer, this structure is the place I begin and end my garden workday. However, in the fall and winter this structure is my gardening sanctuary. Plants are overwintered, seedlings are started on heat mats, and most of all I have a warm place to sit, drink tea, browse garden catalogs and dream of the next season of possibilities.

If a potting shed is in your future plans, there are a few things to consider:

·      What is the primary purpose of this structure? Aesthetic or functional?

·      Where will this structure be sited in relation to the seasonal changes of the sun?

·      What are the desired building materials? New, recycled, brick, wood, concrete?

·      Are water, gas and electricity accessible at this site?

·      What are your space requirements?

·      What is your budget?

 

     


The potting shed is sited on a northeast to southwest sun exposure. This double entrance provides adequate space for large items. The structure is traditional brick exterior with a concrete porch and stained concrete flooring inside.


The garden tools are always organized and available with this built-in rack.


Wheelbarrows, fertilizer spreader, tiller and hoses are at home and ready for use in this utility portion of the potting shed.


The worktable and heat mat have just been emptied of their winter seedlings. Grow lights are beneficial on those gray, cloudy days of winter. A small, wall-mounted natural gas heater provides warmth on the coldest days.  


A whimsical storage cabinet adds personality to the workroom.


 

Storage cabinets and a sink are timesaving components providing a place for washing both hands and tools. The cabinets house fertilizers, hose accessories, gloves and additional hand tools.

   

 

RSS | Print

 

Share this story on:
Facebook       Twitter            

COMMENTS